terrae i = 2 Ss ry arts Ran ee UM Ce MAN Att ei RECORDS of the INDIAN MUSEUM (A JOURNAL OF INDIAN ZOOLOGY) Vol. XIII, 1917. EDITED BY THE DIRECTOR OF THE ZOOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA. Calcutta: PUBLISHED BY THE DIRECTOR, ZOOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA, AND PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS IQ17. WALET CONTENTS. ———— Part I. Published 30th March, 1917. Description of a new species of Isopoda of the genus Synidotea, Harger, from the Gulf of Mannar Notes on the type specimens of some Burmese and Himalayan Rats . ee ne Notes on Lachesis anamallensis and allied forms A new genus of limbless skinks from an island in the Chilka Lake A list of the dragonflies recorded from the Indian Empire, Part I On two new subspecies of Squirrel from Southern India Part II. Published 11th May, 1917. Notes on Crustacea Decapoda in the Indian Museum, VII Diptera of the Simla District Part III. Published 30th June, 1917. Contributions to a knowledge of the Oriental Breet ce Oniscomorpha A Revision of the Indian on of Meretrix Part IV. Published 31st August, 1917. Notes on some Indian Aphides .. Indian Flies of the subfamily Rhiniinae Notes on Crustacea Decapoda in the Indian Museum, IX Notes on the Fauna of the Matlah River in the set) Delta .. Pa 4. : Part V. Published 29th September, 1917. Notes on Crustacea Decapoda in the Indian Museum, X On the occurrence of Iridocytes in the larva of Microhyla ornata, Boul. Notes on Crustacea Decapoda in the Indian Museum, NI Page 281 293 li Contents. Part VI. Published 21st December, 1917. Page XVIII. On some Lithobioidea (Chilopoda) from India fs? 307, XIX. Description of some specimens of Pleuvotoma congener, E. A. Smith, from the Andaman Sea with special reference to certain peculiarities of the aperture he oT XX. A list of the dragonflies recorded from the Indian Himpite, Partell @ 2: Es es wee ee XXI. The land Mollusca collected on the Island of Barkuda in the Chilka Lake .. at i ine BAG XXII. Ona collection of Oligochaeta from various parts of India and Further India oe is i 6858 Miscellanea (pp. 417-418) :— The occurrence of Rana pleskii, Giinther, in Kashmir 417 Mytophoneus temminckti Fis io 2 AES \P f 5 \ 4 < e = , TAS Sy Sa \ tsi OL SPL AHS: —< > Plate I (Isopoda) Plate II (Odonata) Plate III (Snakes) Plates IV—VII (Mollusca) 43 Plates VIII—X (Crustacea Decapoda) Plate XI (Batrachian larva) Plate XII (Mollusca) Plates XIII—XV (Odonata) Plates XVI—XVIII (Oligochaeta) Follow page peek) ery LIST OF AUTHORS. ANNANDALE, N., D.Sc. A new ae of limbless skinks from an island in the Chilka Lake : ae The occurrence of Rana pleskii, Giinther, in Kashmir BRUNETTI, E. Diptera of the Simla District COLLINGH W..- bn DESGa les. Description of a new species of Isopoda of the genus Sym- dotea, Harger, from the Gulf of Mannar ai ai Gopwin-AustEn, H. H., F.R.S The land Mollusca painted on the Island of Barkuda in the Chilka Lake a a: Goot, P. VAN DER. Notes on some Indian Aphides HORNELL, J. A Revision of the Indian species of Meretrix Kemp, S., B.A. Notes on Crustacea Decapoda in the Indian Museum :— VIII.—The genus Acetes, Milne-Edwards ae IX.—Leander styliferus, Milne-Edwards, and related forms X.—Hymenosomatidae .. XI.—Atyidae of the genus Paratya ( = AG iphocaridina) Notes on the Fauna of the Matlah Ee in the Gaeee Delta i ay Kross, C. BopDEN, F.Z.S Notes on the type apes of some Burmese and Himalayan Rats af : avs we Mytophoneus temmincki LAIDLAW, F. F., M.A. A list of the dragonflies recorded from the Indian Empire :— Part I.—The Family Crangonidae ae Kes ,, II.—The Family Agrioninae .. Rao, C. R. Narayan, M.A. Notes on Lachesis anamallensis and allied forms. On the occurrence of Iridocytes in the larva of M icrohyla ornata, Boul. : Be : Rosinson, H. C., C.M.Z.S. On two new subspecies of Squirrel from Southern India Page 417 vi List of Authors. Page SILVESTRI, F. Contributions to a knowledge of the Oriental Diplopoda Oniscomorpha :— Part I.—The Family Glomeridae MY ae Oe On some Lithobioidea (Chilopoda) from India .. i ESOr. STEPHENSON, J., D.Sc. On a collection of Oligochaeta from various parts of India and Further India -: ae att oo Bae TOWNSEND, C. H. T., PA.D. Indian Flies of the subfamily Rhiniinae = amt (3) VREDENBURG, H.W. BL. B:Sc., F.GS. Description of some specimens of Pleurotoma congener, E. A. Smith, from the Andaman Sea with special reference to certain peculiarities of the aperture pe VPS BES INDEX. —<>—_ N.B.-—An asterisk (*) preceding a line denotes a new variety or subspecies: a dagger (}) indicates a new species; a double dagger (t) a new genus or sub- Page Aphis malvae 183 medicaginis 183 merri ie Se 183 Apiomeris 103, 104, 106, 107, 136, 140, 141, 145, 146, 148, 349, 150, 151 infuscata 107,131, 136, 149, 150 genus; synonyms are printed in italics. A Page Acalyptrata 59 Acanthodrilinae 358, 363 Acetes 43, 44, 47, 240 americanus ‘ 43 erythraeus 43, 44, 45, 45, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, indicus 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, Bins 53 1545 SSeS esTase: | finsularis 45, 46, 47,48, 49, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57 japonicus 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 51, 52, 53, 55, 50, 57, 58 y+Acidia discalis se rioxaeformis. . ite Agriocnemis 5 321 Agriolestes 322, 8236 ne 325 melanothorax . B28 Agrion 322 frenulatum 344 glaucum 344 Agrionidae ZA Z2 TRG DD Agrioninae Dihy SYAI Bee Allodia nigrofasciata. . 63 Amphilestes 32 Amphipteryx 33 Anastellorhina bicolor 188 Antsoneura 33 Anisopleura 24, 25, Ap Bi comes ie S265 Bi furcata oo Ags Bh lestoides As eit Anopheles barianensis 69 simlensis 69 turkhudi ; 69 Anthomyia pluvialis . g2 Anthomyinae QI Anthracinae 74 Anthrax aperta ae 74 fapproximata .. 74,75 clara Se BPs, iG ;fuscolimbata .. 75 himalayensis 74. inaura 74. paniscus 74 Antocha indica 71 {Apheromeris “104, hae 130, 149 tpartialis 107 Aphis asclepiades 183 gossypii ‘ 183 malvacearum .. 52, 53, 54,55, is Se OTe | 98 183 | y+Apiomeris (Apheromeris) partialis 128, 131, 134, 135, 149 parvella 130, 134, 149 ttotalis 129, 132, 134, 135, 149 Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) albicornis 130, 148, 150 alticola iA, aU tatricornis 113, 116, 148 +beccarii LOA 27 T2OnelAS concolor F 148, 150 tcrebristriata ..108, 113, 114, 148 diversicolor 126, 128, 130, 148, 150 felecta 119, 121, 148 eremita 148, apt formosa 125, 148, 150 tjacobsoni 22 eeI23 AS kirropeza 148, 150 minuta 115, 118, 149 +modesta PUA UA, ARS TAG: modiglianii .123, 124, 149, 150 multilineata 107, 108, 109, TIO, Of TAL ISS TyA16) tpaucilineata .. DUS oN 7 evAG sarasinorum 149, 151 +siamensis 116, 119, 121, 149. tvenustula 117, 120,121, 122, 149 }zonifera Telit 5, AG Apiomeris (Malayomeris) martensi 132, oe 139, 149, 150 Apollenia 186, 199 Archineura basilactea. . ie 28 incarnata ; 28 Argyramoeba obscurifrons 74 Ariophanta 349, 351 infausta 350; 355 interrupta 349 Arrhinidia 187 Arthropoda 19 Asenathia piscatoris . 234, 236 Asilidae ‘ 59 Atyaephyra 293, 295 desmaresti 295, 296 Atyephyra 293 compressa 293, 299 Atyidae 5% 293, 296 Viil Caridinicola 299 Se 27\ B Page Bacha tinctipennis 83 tBarkudia 19 tinsularis 18, 20 Bathypterois 236 dubius wh a#e 237 Bayadera ae iW PAS yf, Bit hyalina ; ++ 25, 31 indica : eo 25 SL Bdellolarynx sanguinolentus (ore) Beccavimyia glossina . 190 Beria inflata. 187 Berinae 73 Bibio abdominalis 65 discalis me ie 65 hortulanoides .. . 5 hortulanus 65 johannis Be 65 obscuripennis .. 65 Bibionidae 64 Bibioninae $3 64. Blepharocera indica .. 64 Biepharoceridae 54 Bombylidae fn: Hobs Gf Bombylinae a a 76 Bombylius major 76 | tBorbororhinia areata 188, 189 Tpubescens 188 Bothrops 12 Brachycera 59 Bufo microtympanum 283 Bungarus caeruleus .. 21 C Caconeura 323, 324, 339, 344, 348 dorsalis ae Ka 344 interrupta A ee ose sita 323, 348 verticalis 323, 339 | Cacopus systoma : 282 | Calicnemis 322, S24, 325, 326, 330, 336 | athinsont : 8275888 chromothorax . a 3221327, 331 erythromelas Boo eer eximia = 322, 325, 327, 328, 320, ae 330, 331 eximia atkinsont sO innominata 330 miles 822,330 miniata 322, “307, 328), 330, 331 | ymortoni 1322)51320,/ 3275 33 pulverulans ad BG. SO Sa Caliphaea NOAM 2G 27 eos Tn | confusa 5 Ay SO Calliphora erythrocephala go vomitoria go Calliphoridae we 185 Callotropis gigantea .. 183 ‘Calobata a 99 Caloptera nepalensis .. ae We Calopterygidae MBB aA Zo. Calopteryginae DAR 2s Calopteryx ae Calotes versicolor major 21 Camptocladius monticola 67° | Caridina curvirostris.. 301 Page Catabomba 84 Cecidomyidae 59 Ceratopogon (Prohelia) decipiens 66 Ceratopogoninae 38 66 Ceratostephanus antennatus jo Cereus 17 Ceroplatinae 61 Cervus axis 17, _ Chalcidoseps a es 20 Charybdis rostrata .. ae 234 Chelipoda dorsalis 81 _ Chilopoda 307 Chilosia nigroaenea 83 | plumbiventris . 83 _ Chironomidae 59, 66 Chironominae Ns 67 _ Chironomus nepalensis 68 polius 5c 67 stictogaster .. ny: 68 | Chloria aenea oe ae 98 tChloroidia 186, 196 +flavifrons : i 196 {tChloroneura Fo ott Sp EO quadrimaculata 323, 343, 344 +Chlorops nigricornis ae 100 tChlororhinia 185, I91 tviridis IQI Chorisops tibialis 73 Chrysotoxinae 89 Chrysotoxum 6-fasciatum 89 Claduroides fascipennts ky WZ sovdida ; Pb FP Clarias 283, 284 Climacobasis 26 | lugens 26, 28 modesta : 28 +Clinocera glaucescens 80 obscura F 80 Clupeidae A n23A) Coeliccia 322, 324, 325, sar albicauda : 17336 bimaculata ; 322, 332, 335, 330 borneensis as ae 336 brachysticta 332 cyanomelas : DO. wage didyma ce 332, 333, 3355 336 yerici 332, 334 flavicauda 331, 332 membranipes .. 325, 331, 332 octogesima 39233540350 orang 30 te 326 renifera 322, 331, 332, 333, 334 fsimillima 332, 334, 335 Coenagrioninae 3 24, 321 Coilia dussumieri ye 235, ao 237 Collembola x 19 Couopidae ere ee 89 Copera Oy ee a 336 annulata 322, 336 ciliata fen 138 marginipes Bah BO Se7/ serapica 337 stevensi 337 subannulata 337 vittata aa 322, 338 vittata assamensis 338 vittata atomaria 338, 339 338 *vittata deccanensis 1K, Page | Dolichocephala 7-notata 81 Donax cuneata 170 Draco 38 | Drawida ek 353, 364, 366 jaffinis BE 368, 370 barwelli : 365 ghatensis 370, 375 thodgarti aie 360 jalpaigurensis . . 367, 368, 369 japonica ‘ an sige japonica bahamensis 366 japonica siemsseni oo GIS) japonica typica on 300 fkanarensis .. Or nepalensis : RD Bas tpapillifer 36 ee 137.0 pellucidus eg O5 frangamatiana 260) 3715 travancoretsis. . 367, 369 uniqua 375 tDrepanosticta 323, 324, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343 carmichaeli ge 339, 340, 341 digna 323 hilaris 223 montana : 323 quadrata 323, 343 tropica eo 28 Drillia 318 Dryomyza formosa g2 maculipennis 92 Dysphaea 2, E Echo 25, 26, 27 incarnata 260528 tricolor f 26 margarita . 2520, 28 margarita tripartita 26 maxinia 28 modesta 28 uniformis : 26, 28 Echo (Climacobasis) modesta 28 Edotia I +Elachiptera brevicornis 101 Blamena 248, 249, 250, 251, 270, 271, 273, 274, 275; 279 gracilis 227A 279 kirki aN : 249 lacustris Sc ae 247 longirostris e250) mexicana ae 250 mathaei _ 249, 274 minuta Be so. BO) producta 516 een 249 quoy1 1 250, 273 sindensis oi ic, DUB) OY truncata 249, 271, 272, 273, 274, 277 whitei e250) Elamena (Trigonoplax) cimex 271, 274, 275, 277 unguiformis 243, 249, 272, 275, 276, 277, 278 ;xavierl . 272, 274, 275, 276, 277, Page Corbicula (Velorita) satparaensis 166, 170, 173 Cordylurinae 92 Corizoneura longirostris 73 Corvus macrorhynchus 19 splendens BS 19 Cosmina 185, 189 | depressa 189 fusctpennis 189 Crapitula melanaspis. . 64, 65 Criorhina dentata 89 Crocopus serene : 19 Crustacea 2341) 235), 236, 241 Crustacea Decapoda . 2 43.203), 243), 293 Culex mimeticus ae 69 Culicidae ° 69 Culicoides montivagus 66 Curtoneura stabulans QI Cytherea 153 casta a 166 castanea ae 155, 161 gvaphica 155, 157, 162, 163, 164 impudica we 155, 159, 160 mervetvix 155, 158, 159 meretyix zonavia i 163 morphina 155, 163 ovum be 166, 171 ZOnNaVLA bS LG LOZ TOs D Decapoda Macrura 238 Delopsis brunettii 63 collaris a0 63 Dendrelaphis tristis . ae 21 {Dexopollenia 186, 201 +testacea aM 201 Dichogaster affinis 413 bolani : 413 Dicranomyia pulchripennis 79 Dilophus gratiosus 65 Dinodrilus ‘6 mo eos} {Dinoglomeris 103, 104, 147, 150 fdirupta I4I, 142, 147, 150 Diplopoda Oe aes ca OH Diplotrema 363 Diptera 59 Dischistus resplendens oe 70 Disparoneura poze: 324, 339, 344 analis 345 atkinsoni 32) 345, 347 aurantiaca : 345 calsia “s23 frenulata 344, 345 glauca Ben ils gomphoides ee Ay, tnigerrima 323, 346, 347 occlusa Eee 328 pruinosa 323 sita 348 tenax 323 Ttetrica : 323, 345, 346 westermanni 323, 324, 344, 347 Dixa bifasciata : : 70 maculipennis .. 70 montana 69 Dixidae 69 278 Page Elamene 7.0) filhola 248, 250; 257 pilosa 247, 250 truncata aie 272, 273 Elamenopsislineatus. . 3 26) Empidae . 79 Empidideicus 78 tindicus 77, 78 Empinae 79 Empis rostrata 79 Enallagma 344 Enchytraeidae 304 Enicita annulipes 100 Eodrilus 363 Epallage 25, 27, 40 fatima 125 5 2X0) Epallaginae ily Ps Silky 3 Ephydrinae : Ephyva compressa 296 pelagica 293 Epimys berdmoret bowerst 5 fulvescens 9g, 10 tenaster 8 Eriocera nepalensis 72 Erioptera grandior 71 Eristalinae af 86 Eristalis . 86, 87 albibasis 87 arvorum 87 himalayanus 87 kobusi “ifs 87 quadrilineatus . . 87 solitus 87 tenax 87 Erythraeodrilus 356, 350, 300, 361, 362, | 363, 394, 402 kinneari 354, 301, 402 Eudichogaster Se Aled ashworthi 5 357 +chittagongensis 41 parva ah ae ang} tEuidiella 186, 192 discolor 192, 193 muscina : 192 | y;purpurea 2409193 guadrinotata 192, 193 fFunicolor é 193 Eumerus aeneithorax 88 halictoides os 88 Tperpensa .. 88, 89 Tperplexa : 89 Euphaea brunnea 33 lava MaSOnL 32 ochvacea A 32 Euphorbia nivula ,. 17 Euplecta 349 Eurychlamys oe ee 349 tEusynamphoneura .. 185, 189 Eutyphoeus 359, 360, 361, 363, 493, ee 431 bishambari 410 chittagongianus 411 tgigas : 408 incommodus 408 paivai 411 So Page Eutyphoeus waltoni.. 408, 409, 41I Exechia basilinea ts 63 F Ficus bengalensis Lj rumphii 17 Fridericia 364 *Funambulus layardi dravidianus 42 palmarum comororinus 42 palmarum tristriatus 42 *tristriatus annandalei 41 tristriatus numarius ; 42 tristriatus tristriatus » Alin Ae tristriatus wroughtoni 3 41 wroughtoni 4I G | Gastrosaccus 234 | Geomyza tripunctata IOI Geomyzinae IOI Geoscolecidae : 413 Geranomyia vinaceobrunnea 70 | Glomeridae 103 Glomeris 103, 104, 107 , 136, 140, 148, 149, 150 albicornis a0 150 carnifex 142, 150 carnifex pallida 143, 150 concolor eof aeL5O connexa LOS connexa paucistriata TeTeL pees, diversicolor 128, 150 formosa 125, 150 infuscata 106, 136, 150 kivvopeza een, GO modigliantt 123,150 sinensis ; 150 Glossogobius elegans Son Bey Giycosmis Peagenaney oe 17 Gobiidae Ra 34 Gonia 187 Gonomyia flavomarginata 7a Graphomyia maculata gI | ¢Graptomyza flavonotata 86 Greenidea : 179 Greenomyia nigricoxa 62 Gymnostylina 187 H Haematobia fete) rufipes 90, QI sanguisugens 90, QI stimulans OI tibialis gI Halicarcinus 244, 245, 246, 247 5 “248, 249 250, 251, 267, 275 lacustris 243, 204 ovatus ae 247 planatus 245; 246, 247, 248 pubescens : Eye PAG: rostratus 247 varius 247 Harpodon 230 nehereus 234, 235, 236, 237, 238 Helix hardwickei ate 727 OAD indica 349 Page Helix infausta 350 pedina 349 perplana 349 petrosa 349 vitrinoides a Helodrilus 3 Baie Helodrilus (Allolobophora) aee eee trapezoides 413 Helodrilus (Bimastus) indicus 353 parvus 414 Helodrilus (Eisenia) foetidus 414 Xi | i} | ;Helodrilus (Helodrilus) mariensis 414 +Helomyza unicolor .. 93 Helomyzinae ?, 93 Hemerodromiinae 80 Hemidactylus brookii 21 frenatus ae 21 Henicopidae 307, 313 Heteroneurinae as 92 Hilara compacta a3 3 80 Hirmoneura annandalei 78 cingulata 7 opaca 7 Homalomyia canalicularis al Hombronia 246 Hoplochaeta ae ae AGE! Hoplochaetella 353, 354, 355, 359, 357 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 388, 403 taffinis 399 jtbifoveata 398 tinornata a3 395 tkemppi - 392, 399 ysuctoria aeasctote stuarti 356 Howascolex 361, 362, 363 Hyleoglomeris 103, 104, 107, 136, 138, 140, I4I, rae I5I atyicornts 5 IIO concolor ‘ at II4 multilineata LOZ eUlOee TA mIels tHymenicoides 248, 250, 267 Tearteri 248, 267, 268, 269, 270 Hymenicus 244, 246, 248, 250, 251 inachoides 33 248, 264 marmoratus ve 247 pubescens ee 247 varius 246, 247 wood-masont 247, 248, 252 Hymenosoma 244, 245, 248, 250 depressa AS 2 AO Hymenosoma gaudichaudi nA S geometricum 245, 248 | lacustris : 247 | laeve 247 mathaei 248 orbiculare 244, 245, 248 vostvatum 247 trvidentata Xe a 247 Hymenosomatidae ..243, 248, 250, 271 | tHyperglomeris 103, 104, 145, 147, 150 tlamellosa .139, 140, 146, 150 1 Idia ae {QI | cervuina 193 cinerea IQI Page Idia fasciata I9I mandarina 192 nigvicauda 192 quadrinotata 192 sevlepunctata 55 atte) Idiella 186, 192 mandarina 190, 192 tIdielliopsis 185, 190 +similis $6 1 ahiete, Idiopsis 187, 188 prasina eke diteiy/ Idoteidae as I tIndocnemis B22 22 An 325 tkempi : B22 32568320 tIndoneura . 323, 324, 344, 347 gomphoides 323, 344, 347, 348 Ischnura 321 Isoneuromyia vufescens 61 Isoplastus 67 Isopoda I Tulidis 312 K Kaloula 282 obscura 282 pulchra 282 triangularis son) ae variegata 282, 285, 291 Kurtidae a4 234 Kurtus 235 indicus 234 i: Lachesis 12 anamallensis Die L214 ycoorgensis .. 2 14 malabaricus SpE LES Lachnus 182, 183 thimalayensis . . 180, 181 pineti 183 fsimilis 182 Lamellidens marginalis 169 Lampito mauritii 385 Lates calcarifer 234 Leander 203, 204, 205, 206, 2 ae 228, 2 230, 231 yannandalei 204, 205, 206, 211, ee carinatus 204, 218, 219 concinnus : 20 331 tfluminicola 205, 206, 2 233, 925 in 226, 227 fluviatilis wae OL hastatus . -204, 205, 209, 238 indicus : es 203 japonicus 205, 218, 221 longipes Nae 27 longtrostrts QA ZU 7s) 210 longivostvis cavinatus 219 mani 20551207, 223), 224, 220 modestus 203, 205, 206, 221, 223, 22 fpotamiscus 205, 206, 225, 226, Page 206, 207, 215 203, 204, 205, 210, 212 218, 219, 220, 221, 227, 229, 230, 234, 236 styliferus cavinatus : 219 tenuipes 203, 204, 205, 206, 208, PAOD PHO Aiite PiAs iver. Ais ais Leander serratus styliferus Dil Dg] 218, 234, 236, 238, 230 Leggada jerdoni 9 Leia arcuata 62 nigra 62 nigricoxa 62 spathulata 62 winthemi 62 Lepidoptera 19 Leucosia planata 245 Libellaginae ZA 25 Libellago 24, 26, 27, 39 asiatica -- 26, 39 vittata st 40 Limnobia triangularis 70 Limnobiinae 5 70 Limnocaridina similis 295 socius 295 Limnophora 92 tonitrui gI Limosinae IOI Liriopea 246 Lithobiidae 307 Lithobioidea ji HOY Lithobius feae : 307, 308, 310 *feae percalcarata 308, 309 hardwickei ‘ 307 tkempi 309 Lithobius (Archilithobius) birma- nicus 307, 313 +(Archilithobius) efraticulus 311, 312 +(Archilithobius) tactus 310, 311 Xil Lophoceros griseus 19 Lucilia fe QI Lumbricidae Sein kits} Lyperosia ts QI M Macrocera alternata .. 61 brunnea 61 inconspicua 61 Macrocerinae 61 Macrochlamys 349 infausta 350 | lixa 349 | Macrones 235 gulio 234 Macrosiphoniella sanborni 183 {Macrosiphum gravelii 175 Macrura : 205, 238 Macrurus oes 236 wood-masoni .. 237 Madiza 100 Malayomeris 103, 104, 107, 138, 149, 150 Malayomeris martensi 107, 139, 150 Matrona 24,25, 27, 28 basilaris : 28 basilaris nigvipectus 2 5 28, 29 nigripectus 28 Mecistocephalo spisso Page Medusa 234, 236 Megalophrys montana : 283 Megascolecidae 35459303), 375 Megascolecinae 359, 363, 375 Melanostoma ambiguum : 85 dubium 84, 85 mellinum 85 orientale 85 scalare 85 | Meretrix 153, 154, 157, I61, 162, “164, 165 attenuata .154, 155, 163, 164 *attenuata flava TS 5 LO casta 154, 155, 156, 162, 164, 166 167, 168, 169, 170: casta ovum LSA Uh Sep LOS a Lode, 1OOs- LOZ, LOO a7 Ore Lal casta satparaensis 155,156, 167, 173 castanea 161 extlis 166, I71 lusoria 164, 165 meretrix 154, 155, TOW Uoyaploze 164, 165, 166, 167 *meretrix aurora 155, 156, Gy 158, 160, 162 meretrix castanea 155, 156, 158, 160, 161 metretrix impudica 155, 156, 157, 158, 160, 161, 166 merettix morphina 155, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 169 meretrix zonaria D555 US7Loos ® 162,164 morphina so) OS ovum 155, 160, 161, 166, 167, 169 Metallea : 186, 187, 193 notata 193, 194 {Metalliopsis 186, 798 fsetosa ae 198 Metriocnemus callinotus 67 fusiger : 67 Microdromia dorsalis 81 Microhyla FASO D3 284, 285 ornata 282, 283, 284, 287, 289, 291 rubra ees 282, 283, 289, 291 Micromerus ; 2AM 202 720380 blandus as 39 finalis 5. AS) 310) lineatus 5 A05 3%) obscurus 39 Mycropezinae 99 Mycroscolex 362 Miersia 293 compressa 296, 299, 393 Milesinae Mnais 24, ony andersoni a 25929 earnshawi xe 225529 Mollusca 153, 349 Molophilus inconspicua 71 Moniligastey bahamensis 306 willsi 366 Moniligastridae 304 Mungos smithii 17 Mus bevdmoret 6,7 bowerst as ‘is 5 cinnamomeus’ .. 8,9, 10 Page Mus concolor 7 fulvescens 8,9 qevdont te 9 vattus rufescens 6 vobustulus Musca abdominalis 195 corvina oI discolor 192 lunata 19! punctulata 189 vudis 200 vuficeps 186 ves pillo . 199 Muscidae F 8Q 1) LO5 Muscidae Acalyptrata Q2 Muscina : 187 Muscinae 3° 89, 185 Muscinae verae ; 59 Mycetophila binotata 63 cinctiventris 63 collaris : is 63 4-fasciata ors = 3 himalayensis 63 suffusa 63 Mycetophilidae 59 Mycetophilinae 62 Mycomyia bifascipennis 61 indefinita 62 indica 62 trilineata 62 Mygalomorphae Ae 19 Myiolepta himalayana 89 Myiophoneus eugenii 418 temmincki 418 Myriapoda 19 N Nanina (Macrochlamys) infausta 349, 350 Nematocarcinidae 205, 28 Nematocarcinus 238 exilis 239 Nemestrinidae 78 Nemocera oe 59 Nesoglomeris 104, 107, 148, ‘149, 151 alticola ite a 151 evemita ISI savasinorum ISI Neurobasis 24, 25, 27 apicalis er 30 | chinensis j 25 Nilgiria | 349, 351 bistrialis : 351 ligulata 6 351 er aaa 351 solata 351 tranquebarica. c Serial Nitellia 186, 199 Nososticta Be 344 Nothoiestes elwesii é: 30 Notiodrilus ; 359, 362, 363 Notiodrilus (Eodrilus) oF 363 O Occemyia atra 89 Ocnerodrilinae 413 Page Ocnerodrilus see TANS Ocnerodrilus (Ocnerodrilus) oc- cidentalis at Sie ie: Octochaetinae 356, 359, 302, 363, 388 | Octochaetus . 356, 362, 363, 405 | barkudensis so) | sulOys ycastellanus 407 fermori e405 Ocvpode (Elamene) uneuiformis ee 2 7 Odonata a LO, 245820 Oligochaeta ae Bo esting: Oniscomorpha +6 air a HOR Opeas gracilis 351 Ophiocephalous So). Dey Opuntia or ai 1097 Ortalinae 3 98 Orthocladius (Trichocladius) ano- malus 67 Oscininae 100 Ostrea virginiana 153 Oxyna sororcula 98 P Pachymeria femorata 80 ymarginata 79 Pagoninae 73 Palaemnema paulina. . fa 339 | Palaemon 204, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231 hildebrandti 230, 231 +mirabilis 2OAN 22700230 2810 234, 236 styliferus , 214 Palaemon (Leander) hastatus 209 Palaemonidae 212,231 234, 230), 240 Palemon longirostris . . 214, 217 styliferus 3 aS 214 Pangasius a e235 pangasius se tea ak 2 34 Paragus indica 83 indicus 83 Paralamyctes 314 Paralleloptera pterocallaeformis 98 Parapenaeopsis sculptilis 234, 23 Pararhynchomyia varifrons 5 1KS/ Paratya 293, 294, 295, 296, 301, 302, 305, 300 yaustraliensis ..294, 295, 297, 303 *australiensis norfolkensis 295, 297, 305 compressa 293, 294, 296, 207, 298, 302 *compressa improvisa 294, 295, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302 curvirostris 293, 294, 295, 207, 301, 302 Patagiamyia 69 | Pelopia ; 66 Penaeidae 203, 234 Penaeopsis brevicornis 234 monoceros i 237 {Peplomeris 141, 144, 150 +demangei 141,145, 150 Perichaeta 355, 350, 415 burliarensis a2, 357 gracilis B5Omsa7i hulikalensis det PA BIG X1V Page Perichaeta lawsoni 350 mirabilis 357 salettensis . ae 357 stuarti 354, 355, 356, 357, 358, 359, 362 Pevicoma agi kee Sc 68 bella : a: 69 margininotata x 69 | margininotata bella 5 69 | metatarsalis .. S- 69 mixta aut =s ae) spinicornis ne Sc 68 Perieodrilus ac 362, 353 montanus 416 ricardi 416 Perionyx 3545 375 aborensis BT ReS Ole s Os *aborensis heterochaetus.. 379 depressus 380, 381 excavatus $0 Scale SAD Tgravelyi 378 inornatus ae 3 378 kempi st a: 378 m’intoshi 383 nainiana Posey ynanus eae Sis 381 tpallidus az e370 pincerna ce are 378 sikkimensis 378 Phasia 185, 186, 187, 188, 193, 194, 195, 196, 198, 199, 200 Phenacodus de eee 363 Pheretima 363, 377, 384, 385, 390, 410, All yannandalei 386 hawayana resco heterochaeta .. TSene Ss OSE houlleti 385 posthuma 385 Philoganga 24, 25, 27, 33 montana N25 RSS Phlebotominae a Re 68 Phlebotomus major .. nes 68 Phoridae ae ahs IOI Pinnotheridae 56 250 Pipizella indica 5 ae 83 Pipunculidae St ue 82 Pipunculus eS au $2 yuniformis : 82 Plagiochaeta 354, 3 358, 362, 363, 415 montana 357, 358 ricardi 357, 358 rossil 36 358 Platychirus albimanus . 84, 85 Platycnemis BoM 22324 325 Platypalpus gentilis .. ae 82 imctsus oe chs 82 | palliditibiae .. eg 82 | Platysticta 321, 323), 324, 339, 340, 341 apicalis - 32350341) || deccanensis 323, 340 maculata 323, 339, 341 maculata deccanensts Es 4O tropica Sic ee AT +Platyura limbata .. iti 61 marginata 86 be 61 | rufesceus oe a6 61 }+Plecia dilatata ike t 64 Page +Plecia fulvicollis .. ae 64 impostor 64, 65 indica ee nie 64 Pleciomyia dilatata .. S2 64 melanaspis.. 3¢ 64 Pleurobrachia ee Be 240 | Pleurotoma ae 319 congener 315, 320 coronifera 315, 319 monile granocostata 320 | Pleurotoma (Gemmula) eouseyes 315 Podagrion Ss 323 Podolestes ‘ Bain 3 22, 324 Pollenia 185, 186, 199, 200, 201, 202 nudtuscula ‘i 199 rudis = Ol 2008 201, 202 {Polleniopsis : 186, 201 tpilosa 201), 202 Polsdactylie paradiseus 234, 237, 238 Polynemidae pate ey Polynemus paradiseus 235, 236 Pontodrilus bermudensis ephippiger 375 Pontoscolex corethrurus 413 Prionocnemis : 336 Protoneura 321, 323, 324, 339, 343 Protosticta 323, 324, 339, 340, 342, 343 cavmichaei.. ae aya gravelyi 323, 342 thimalaiaca 323, 342 simplicinerois . Better Si610) Pseudocryptops agharkari as Ig agharkari singbhumensis. . 19 Pseudophaea Miles Ais Ay) 31> bocki is ae 32 brunnea =i 25 SS carissima Je 255 32 cavissima vividissima a0 32 dispar 25 ese masoni ts Bey 15\73 ochracea Ss Pn, C0 3323 splendens 55 55 32 variegata a ae 32 Psilocnemis 330 marginipes 337 Psychoda bengalensis ee 68 hirtipennis .. bs 68 nigripennis .. c= 68 Psychodidae aD Le 68 Psychodinae c ar 68 Pterocomma populea eo BESS Pterocosmus velutinus ee 72 Pyrellia ee ae 201 R Rachisellus praetermissus reel SiG Rana ats 281, 284, 291 alticola re 283 arvalis zoe breviceps Ste 282, 283, 285 cyanophlyctis .. 21, 283 liebigii ae Bi 2183 pleskii i 417 temporaria 282 tigrina is 283, 285 Rattus berdmorei .. Fe NE SLO berdmorei magnus 6 bowersi . BO Page Rattus blythi is 3's 8 concolor eye rc 7, cremoriventer .. 8, 10 ferreocanus 5520 jerdoni we 8,9, 10 niveiventer .. Re 9 rattus Sere Vip rattus robustulus 6 Rhacophorus ate 281 maculatus ae 282, 285 phurostictus 283 Rhamphomyia himalayana 80 unifasciata 80 Rhaphidolabis fascipennis 52 indica 72 sordida 72 Rhapolosiphum aconiti 177 indicum as Sate 176 yvagans 177 Rhingia angusticincta 85 laticincta 85 Rhinia 185, 188, 189, 190, ‘T91, 192 testacea : 190, IOI | Rhiniinae 185, 188 Rhinocypha 3: DYN OE yf 23} adamantina .. a 3 apicalis 38 bifasciata Pie BSi5 Sel biforata 2: i Sie) bisignata 5 AS, S cucullata cuneata : 26, oe fenestrata ue AO Sily Byin eye) fenestrella Sn Yn BEn Gon SY fenestrella quadrimaculata 26, 36, 37 fenestrella spuria 20,305 37, ignipennis 26, 34, 35 immaculata 2 essnse. mas 38 iridea Be 2 O27 perforata : 26, 38, 39 perforata limbata ae 38 perforata whiteheadi . 38, 39 quadrimaculata 3007) Spuria ae trifasciata Dg DIN, Boke BMA trimaculata , AOS Bein Syl, Sie unimaculata .. 24, 26, 33, 34, 35 whiteheadi Be Bo AS Shs Rhinoneura Rhipidia 71 antennatus 7O Rhipidolestes ae 324 Rhopalocladius himalayae : 67 Rhopalomeris 103, 104, 140, 141, 145, 149, 150 bicoloy fis 143, 150 carnifex 134, 141, 142, 144, 149, 150 carnifex pallida 135, 143, 144, 150 +monacha 136, 143, 150 ;tonkinensis 137, 144, 150 Rhopalomeris (Peplomeris) deman- gei ia 138 Rhymosia flavolimbata ae 62 {Rhynchomyiopsis 186, 195 yindica 195 XV Page Rhynchoplax 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, ; LOT zOCs 27 L275 talcocki 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 259 coralicola ; 248, 257 +demeloi 52252591 204! texiguus 252, 260, 261, 262, 264 filholi ns 258 inachoides PSI 262, 264 tintroversus 243,252, 262, 263, 264 miessor Sie 247, 248, 252 }nasalis 248, 252, 265, 266 +octagonalis BOA, DA, Qin Zine: setirostris : SE eae ke: wood-masoni 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 259, 264 Rhyncomya 186, 196 abervans 187 diversicolor 193 dubia 188 columbina 186 impavida 186 Rhyphidae 72 Rhypholophus pulcher 71 | Rhyphus divisus ae 72 fenestralis indicus she 2 S Saccobranchus om oar 26"! | Salmacia zi ae 187 Sapromyza 95 Sapromyzinae Q5 Sarginae 73 Sargus metallinus abe 73 Scatophaga stercoraria ape 92 | Scatopse nigronitida . . 66 _ Scatopsinae 66 Scenopinidae 79 Scenopinus fenestralis. ae 79 Sciaena es: sabe 235 corta aes Cle 234 cuja wit 55. BBY | Sciaenidae 234 Sciara 61 evanescens 60 flaviseta : 60 flavofemorata .. 60 hirtilineata 60 indica 59 longipennis 60 luteiventris 60 nigripennis 60 parallela 61 rufithorax 60 setilineata 60 Sciarinae 59 Scincidae 19 +Sciomyza costalis 94 Sciomyzinae 94 Sciophilinae 61 Scopelidae aie 234, 236 Scylla serrata a ; 234 Sedum rosulatum G7 Sepedon crishna g2 plumbellus.. a 2 Sepophis Sepsinae 99 Sepsis bicolor 99 cynipsea oF 99 fulvolateralis .. 99 himalayensis 99 humeralis 99 lineatipes 100 rufa 99 rufibasis 99 spectabilis 99 | viduata 100 | Sergestes Asay Sesevomya 189 Siluridae 234 Simuliidae 66 Simulium aureohirtum 66 indicum 66 senile ’ 66 Siphocoryne pseudobrassicae 183 Siphonaphis midis 183 nympheae 183 padi So) 18 Sphaerophoria flavoabdominalis. . 5 javana 85 nigritarsis 85 scutellaris 85 viridaenea 85 Spilogaster himalayensis 92 Spilographa Se. 97 Stegosoma 186, 187, 194 vinculatum Fo. 2 wiley Stolephorus indicus 234 Stomina rubricornis .. Site mae LON Stomorhina 186, 191 lunata Se 192 maculata IQt muscina 192 scalaris ays 192 Stomoxys calcitrans .. 90 Stratiomyidae ae 73 Strongyloneura 186, 187, 196 Fcoerulana a8 198 yjnebulosa oe sor HOV ynepalana ..187, 196, 197, 198 prasina : 187, 196 }tviridana i97, 198 Stygeromyia maculosa ae gl Symplecta punctipennis Bi 71 Synamphoneura 185. 189, 199 cuprina ac ie 189 tSynamphone=ropsis. . 186, 199 fviridis 199 Synidotea I angulata 2513 bicuspida 2 consolidata 2 erosa 2 harfordi BoB hirtipes 3 hirtipes laevidorsalis I laevis 2 laticauda 2 marmorata 2 muricata 2 nebulosa 2 nodulosa 2s pallida 2 Xvi Synidotea ritteri setifer fTvariegata Syrphidae Syrphinae Syrphus balteatus luniger pyrastri salviae torvus umbellatarum . MA Systoechus socius T Tabanidae Tabaninae Tabanus excelsus orientis Tachydromia gentilis. flatifascipennis Tachydrominae Tachypeza incisa palliditibiae Tanypinae Tanypus himalayae oriplanus riparius saltatrix Tapes Tendipes Tenebrionidae Tephritis zonogastra a Tetraneura Tipula brunnicosta griseipennis Tipulidae Tipulinae Thelychaeta chalybea viridaurea Thereva {bilineata flavolineata Therevidae Therioplectes hirtus - subcallosus Thoracites abdominalis Thorinae ate Thysanura Toxoptera aurantii Trichiuridae | Trichiurus haumela Trichocera ocellata punctipennis Trichocnemts. borneensis octogesima octogesima albicauda orang venifer {Trichometallea jpollinosa Trichosiphum +dubium 186, 188 186, XVil Page V Trichosiphum minutum 56 2 st) Page ymontanum .. 179,180 Varanus beugalensis .. 21 querci ie -- 180 | Venus casta 166 Tricyclopsis oe ate 188 mevetv1x 3 Taye I gee: I Be Trigastrinae -: -- II mevetvtx impudica 160 Trigonocephalus a ie 12 | triradiata 163 malabaricus .. .- II, 12 | Vestalinae 2 nigromarginatus II | Vestalis 242027 26 Trsgonocephalus (Cophias) malaba- apicalis . 25, 30 vICUus -- 13 | gracilis 25, 30 Trigonometopus frontalis a 93 | smaragdina 25, 29 ymontanus = = 92 | Vidalia 96, 97 trilineatus .- 93 +cervicornis 95, 96 Trigonoplax 249, 271, 273, 274, 279 | +melanonotum 96 truncata - +. 272 | Vitis quadrangularis .. 17 unguifovmis .. as 277, | Volucellinae 89 unguiformis longirostris .. 278 : Trimeresurus Oe at 12 anamallensis .. ths MB. 16) W trigonocephalus a TI Trineura aterrima .. .. Tor | Wahnesia 325 {Triporobius Sis aes Bins y;newtoni & Sais Bhlate Shu Tropidonotus os See yl x Trypeta ae = 98 | 2 ike Trypetinae we i gs | “tphocaridina 293 Turbo BA 56 1 BG compressa 296 Tylophora asmatica .. ee gk8G curvivostyis 301 Typhlops acutus WA SOs 2 _ _ fluviatilis 301 diardi me .. 19, 21, Xtphocaris 293, 296 compressa 296, 299, 303, 305 curvivostris : 301 U elongata 293 Eee Xylotria dunlopi 270 Ulidia aenea ne ae 98 Umbrina oe ise 235 sinuata a es 2220 7A Usia marginata ae tA GG sedophila 56 ee 77 | Zygoptera 321 HER ORGS Heer Tras tias 6: Hines FIRST ANNUAL REPORT ON THE ZOOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA | FOR THE YEAR 1916-1917. CALCUTTA SUPERINTENDENT GOVERNMENT PRINTING, INDIA 1917 This Report may be bound as an Appendix to Vol. XIII of the ‘“‘ Records of the Indian Museum.” Report on the Zoological Survey of India for the year 1916-17. INTRODUCTION. JVHE Zoological Survey of India was inaugurated on July Ist, 1916. Its formal constitution and the immediate reasons for its recognition as an Imperial department are set forth in the Govern- ment resolution reprinted as Appendix A to this report. It is, however, in all essential features, a product of evolution and there are two facts that it would be unjust to forget :— (1) That the Trustees of the Indian Museum put forward their proposals for its recognition in ignorance that Government had already under consideration the form- ation of a zoological department, and (2) that the development which placed the Zoological Section of the Indian Museum in a position to claim recogni- tion was due to the scientific work of a succession of naturalists, who had laboured in official obscurity for nearly a hundred years. There is no duty more difficult to perform, and more seldom performed, by a public body than the graceful abdication of powers it cannot exercise. This the Trustees have done. There is no stronger evidence of the growth of scientific appreciation im India than the generous self-negation they have maintained in their recent attitude towards zoology. The inauguration of the new department must, therefore, be regarded on the one hand as an official recognition of the practical value of pure zoology—a recognition all the more marked in that it was granted in war time—and on the other as an opportunity for the due development of the work set on foot by the Curators of the Asiatic Sogiety of Bengal and the Superintendents of the Indian Museum. Their work—that of McClelland, Blyth, Anderson, Wood- Mason and Alcock—is briefly described in “The Indian Museum : 1814—1914.” I propose here to give a still briefer account of my own stewardship as their successor. ZOOLOGICAL WorK IN THE INDIAN Museum: 1906—1916. In the decade previous to the recognition of the Zoological - Survey the most noteworthy advances in the zoological work of the B2 li Report on the Zoological Survey of India Indian Museum have been those connected with publications and with field-work. At a much earlier date occasional monographs on sections of the Indian fauna were written by members of the staff and others and published by the Trustees, but these memoirs, though they main- tained a high standard of excellence, failed, mainly owing to their sporadic appearance, to be accepted by the scientific world at large: as the results of genuine Indian research. In the Records and the Memoirs of the Indian Museum, the issue of both of which began in 1907, we have now an organ universally recognized as emanating from India. Apart from all Imperial or departmental feeling, I do not think that any unprejudiced person acquainted with the state of scientific research in this country would deny that these journals have had a stimulating effect on Indian zoology. Their issue has not only resulted in the publication of Indian work in India, but has induced zoological research by proving that it could be done in the country, in spite of lack of scientific atmosphere and other chimeras formerly supposed to stand in its way. The research has been carried out not only in Calcutta, but in Lahore and Madras, in Bangalore, Agra and Allahabad. Twelve volumes of the Records and six of the Memoirs have now been published; they have con- tained 241 papers written in India, and 24 written by Indians. No small share in the success of these publications is due to the artists now attached to the Zoological Survey, Babu 8S. C. Mondul, Babu A. C. Chowdhary and Babu D. N. Bagchi. Their work is in a sense well known to all students of the Oriental fauna, but of its very nature is apt to escape notice and to be credited rather to the authors of the papers than to its executants. When I became Superintendent of the Indian Museum in 1906, touring, owing to the accumulation of work at headquarters and the numerical insufficiency of the staff, had become an obsolete practice. My first attempts to revive it were met by the question, Do officers of the British Museum go on tour? But, though I was the only permanent gazetted officer at the time, I was allowed to tour, at first almost surreptitiously and then openly. A notice of the inauguration of the Zoological Survey in “ Nature” has, in my opinion justly, laid stress on its importance in relation to faunistic exploration. What we are now doing in this direction will be indi- cated in my account of the year’s progress. Minor lines in which progress has been made are the systematic exchange of specimens with museums throughout the world; the extension of the informal system by means of which we were able to obtain the assistance of specialists in different countries ; the srowth of the library; the fitting up of new laboratories, and the organization of popular lectures. Last but perhaps not least important of the ways in which we have advanced is the re- alization, forced upon us by the present- war, of our own strength in zoological research and of the fact that we are able to go forward, slowly but none the less surely, with little assistance from abroad, A for the year 1916-17. ill Perhaps we have expended too much energy in the last few years in distributing collections abroad, greatly indebted as we have been to those who have assisted us by examining them. Our primary work must be done in India. Other points might also be noticed in dealing with the progress of the department, especially the re-organization and _ increase of the staff, but this is rather the root of the tree of progress than its fruit. All that need be said is, that on the inauguration of the Survey, the staff, small as it was, was more than double what it had been ten years before. Without the whole-hearted assistance of its members gazetted and non-gazetted, no progress could have been made, for in a scientific department the director can only direct, not create. Furure Work oF THE DEPARTMENT. The new department commenced its official career with a staff of four scientific officers. To any school-boy it must be clear that four men cannot conduct a real survey of the Indian Empire. In theory we should visit every district in India and Burma, investigate, and collect specimens of, its complete fauna, study the relationships of the different species and finally work out the collections at head- quarters. In practice all we can do is to visit a few selected localities of limited area and there investigate the animal communities of some particular environment, or make collections of the species belonging to some particular group or groups. At headquarters we can -only work out a very small proportion of the specimens we collect or obtain from other sources. The department had to be called a Survey because analogous departments in botany, geology, etc., are called Surveys: The term is appropriate in so far as it expresses the nature, but not the extent, of our work. The lines of progress most likely to be profitable in the Zoological Survey can be laid down with greater precision than is usually the case in a new department, because it existed and developed as it were in embryo for many long years before it was officially brought to birth. Our primary function can hardly be to conduct either morphological or economic research. These are subjects rather for the colleges of India on the one hand and for the technical depart- ments on the other. Our investigations must be those of pioneers preparing the road along which morphologists, biologists, economic entomologists, students of fisheries and others may travel in the future. We are far from contemning morphological or economic research, but we do.not think that the time is ripe for us to devote our time to morphology ; we realize the temptations that beset the man bound to provide practical results; we pray to be delivered from these temptations, and we are convinced that it is impossible to build a solid structure of practical results except on a sound- basis of pure science. 1V Report on the Zoological Survey of India For the present we propose to work mainly in two directions, firstly, in the revision of the Oriental species of certain. groups of animals (such as Decapod Crustacea, Fish and Sponges) on which one or other of us can claim the knowledge of a specialist, and secondly, in the faunistic and biological study of fresh and brackish water in India and other Asiatic countries, more particularly in lakes and deltaic creeks. For the investigation of such creeks the estuarine tracts of India provide unique opportunities ; so far as lakes are concerned, their very paucity renders them a fit object of in- vestigation on the part of a staff so small. In the resolution constituting the Zoological Survey the Director is formally appointed Zoological Adviser to the Government of India. It is, therefore, his duty to bring to the notice of Govern- ment any zoological, problem that calls for investigation in this country. Perhaps, however (as experience has, indeed, already shown), his advisory functions can in most cases be ececined most efficaci- ously by direct and informal correspondence with officers engaged in research. Even when the questions submitted to him are outside the knowledge of the members of the Survey, as must be the case in the majority of instances, it is usually possible to obtain some light upon them from the correspondents of the department. PROGRESS IN 1916-1917. In dealing with the work of the first year, or rather the first eight months, of the Survey’s official existence I propose to deal more particularly with the field-work carried out by officers of the department, the research conducted in its laboratories and the im-— provements in progress in the Museum galleries. TOURING AND FIELD-wWoRK. The following statement shows the tours undertaken :— To Barkuda, Chilka Lake, from 14th to 23rd July, 1916. 10 days. To Portuguese India and N. Canara from 24th August to 19th ‘October, 1916. - 4 : S25 To Bangalore and Madras from Ist to 12th aunen 1916 Sen Fale vas To Allahabad, Agra, Delhi and Lahore from 17th to 30th November, ONG iis £ l4 >> To the Mutlah River from 6th to 7th Deceiben 1916 . Ente To Mysore from 7th to 20th January, 1917. : : 4 ,, To Southern Shan States (Burma) from 8th February to 13th March, 1917 ; : : ; ee ccase 34 5, 153% 7,5 eS, The first of these tours, to the Chilka Lake, was undertaken with the object of studying the fauna of a sthall island (Plate A) lying about a mile off the mainland and surrounded by brackish 1916-1917. Ne, s. REP. Z. ‘AMWY VM TIHO ‘ANV IS] V aqawuve ao “LLIGL BI DOTRD “BIpUy JO NoAwng of JO SoOWO 81 1B pad YW poABlAe—O1OUd auOHY for the year 1916-17. Vv water. The stony soil of the island and a rainfall probably smaller than that of the neighbouring mainland and certainly never excessive do not encourage either a luxuriant erowth of vegetation or the ex- : ; istence of a nee fauna, but the greater part of An island in the < : : : Wo . Chilka Lake. the island is covered with fairly dense jungle in which bushes and even large trees flourish in abundance. All these trees and shrubs have tough glossy leaves and a rather sombre foliage. The largest are figs of two species, the Banyan (Ficus bengalensis) and Ficus rumphia the most abundant shrub is Glycosmis pentaphila, a common form in waste lands in many parts of India. True xerophytic plants also occur, for example Cacti (Cereus and Opuntia), which have probably been introduced accidently, and an indigenous tree-euphorbia (Huphorbia nivula). The fauna of the island is even less rich than that of the plains of India generally and many species that are abundant on the adja- cent mainland are here very scarce or altogether absent. The only terrestrial mammals are the Chital, of which a small herd has been introduced by the owner of the island for sporting purposes, a large reddish mungoose, a form of the common black rat, which is fairly abundant round the bungalow, a mouse anda small shrew. There are no small birds in the woods and most of the larger species that occur are forms of very wide distribution. Among the land birds perhaps the commonest are the Indian house-crow and the jungle- crow. Both of these fly over from the mainland in large numbers every evening to roost on the island, and a few individuals of both also spend the day there when the fruit of the Banyan, to which they are very partial, is ripe. The common green pigeon is also abundant, and flocks of the grey hornbill are often to be seen or heard. Five species of lizards and four of snakes were found on the island. The most interesting specimen obtained was an unique example of a limbless snake-like lizard to which I have given the name Barkudia insularis. It was found burrowing in dry earth between the buttresses of a Banyan tree. Two of the snakes are small burrowing forms and only one, the common krait, which is very scarce, is poisonous. Only three species of land snails were, seen. They form the subject of a paper by Lieutenant-Colonel i H. Godwin Austen, F.R.S., shortly to be published in the Records of the Indian Museum. The most noteworthy features among the Arthropoda are the small number of species represented, the absence of large or conspicuous forms (except among the butterflies and dragonflies) and the large proportion of predaceous species. Perhaps the most interesting element in the fauna is that asso- ciated with the fig-trees and in particular with the Banyan. Apart from the species that feed on its fruit and leaves (which do not seem to be numerous), this element lives mostly either in dead wood or in the earth. The great horizontal branches of the tree are supported on vertical trunks that originate from them in the form of aerial roots, so reach the soil and then grow stout and vi Report on the Zoological Survey of India trunk-like. These supports frequently rot away and then the branches fall in ruins on the ground. The fauna of their dead wood is comparatively poor, entirely lacking the Lamellicorn beetles found in dead wood in damper districts, but includes interesting beetles of the family Tenebrionide, and species of the orders Thysanura and Collembola, as well as a considerable number of wood-lice. The main trunks of the Banyan and also those of Rumphius’ fig are strengthened at their base by stout buttresses that project in such a way as to form pockets or recesses filled with. loose soil. In these pockets flourishes a fauna rich in burrowing forms, many of which are predaceous. It includes a number of trap-door spiders (Mygalomorphee), several Myriapoda and the only terrestrial earthworm yet found on the island. It also includes the peculiar lizard referred to above and two (Lyphlops acutus and T. diardi) of the four snakes found upon the islands. Of Mr. Kemp’s tour in Portuguese India and North Canara it is difficult to give a brief summary, because large areas were covered : and very rich and diverse faunas studied. Its tae Ae eee main objects were two—to study the estuarine fauna of Goa, and to collect specimens of the animals of the dense evergreen jungles that lie inland, in British territory, in the same part of India. The Portuguese authorities treated Mr. Kemp with great courtesy and gave him much assist- ance in his work. In saying this I refer particularly to Captain Froilano de Melo, Director of the Bacteriological Laboratory, Instituto de Analises e Vacina, Nova Goa, and Captain F. de Vasconcellos, Port Officer at Mormagao. I also wish to express the thanks of the department to Mrs. Kemp for the great help she has given on this and many other occasions in the arranging and labelling of the collections obtained on tour. The main results of a zoological expedition that extends over more than a very limited area cannot be appreciated immediately. Its importance must depend rather on the material it provides for future study than on any immediate result of a precise nature. Generally speaking, Mr. Kemp’s tour was of importance for two reasons:—(a) It provided material for the study of the brackish water fauna of Western India and for the comparison of this fauna with that of the deltaic tracts that abut on the Bay of Bengal, and (6) it supplied us with collections from the tropical jungles of a part of the country in the fauna of which the Indian Museum was poor. The collection of Decapod Crustacea was ex- tremely rich, more particularly in crabs, while several new or inter- esting species are represented among the lizards and frogs; at least two snakes new to the collection of the Survey were also obtained. My own tour to Bangalore and Madras, which was undertaken during the Durga puja holidays, had as its main object the inspec- tion of the Indian Institute of Science, to the Board of Visitors of which I was elected some years ago. It was also useful to me, so soon after the found- ation of the new department, to be able to discuss matters with Sir Tours of inspection. vu for the year 1916-17. omy Aq | ‘BY UL poyeoIpul st sopeos osoyy jo uoIsod ey, ‘posavjuo Joygany ‘Apoq jo o[ppru vou Woy sopvos [esloyeJ—"vT “ = ay wre lhe ee ek ee ee ‘OpIs 44S WoIy oes oyT—‘ng “* ‘¢ x gAOoqe WoIy peaH— ‘cz “ SOUT] [VOIZIOA 4.1048 (GT x) ueumoods odAq, 949 Jo MorA JeIOZeTY— *[ “BUT ‘aou ‘ds 4a "Wes ‘siwmynsur DipnyLog ees B) ‘oun case! cE cen vill Renort on the Zoological Survey of India / 9g y Alfred Bourne, the Director-of the Institute and probably the senior biologist now in. the country. I took the opportunity to discuss Survey business with several other zoologists at Madras and Bangalore, and to collect certain common South Indian freshwater molluscs, crustacea and dragonflies of which fresh specimens, were wanted in connection with work in progress either in the Survey’s laboratories or at the hands of our correspondents abroad. My tour to Allahabad, Agra, Delhi and Lahore was also mainly a tour of inspection. Its ultimate goal was the meeting of the Board of Scientific Advice at Delhi, but I was anxious to see the laboratories and libraries of the chief colleges of Northern India and to gain precise information as to the extent to which help might be expected in the work of the Survey. In every case offers of assist- ance were freely made. Our investigations in the Mutlah River, undertaken mainly by 5 Mr. Kemp, had greater general interest. They The Mastek RIVer: were carried out in close co-operation with the Deputy Director of Fisheries, Bengal, whose department placed its fine steam launch, the ‘ Kitty,’ at the disposal of the Zoological Survey. Mr. T. Southwell, the Deputy Director (now Director), also accompanied Mr. Kemp for several days. The Mutlah River is one of the largest of the numerous waterways that traverse the Gangetic delta and is navigable for ships of large tonnage as far as Port Canning. It varies greatly in depth, but in the main channel there 1s nowhere less than 44 fathoms at low spring tides; over considerable areas the water is 8 fathoms deep. The level of the water varies greatly according to tide; there is as a general rule a difference of about 10 feet between high and low tide. The water is nearly always laden with silt and doubtless shows great seasonal variation in salinity. It is never very salt. The fauna of the river-bed appears to be very limited; but, though poor in species, it is abundant in individuals. The chief in- terest of this fauna is the extraordinary resemblance that the species bear to those inhabiting great depths in the sea. If any one with experience of both deep-sea and shallow-water faunas were to have made a casual inspection of the contents of the nets we hauled in the Mutlah River, he would probably have expressed the opinion that the catch came from deep water not less than 400 fathoms in depth. The similarity exists chiefly in three characters, in colour- ation, in the peculiar translucent and gelatinous appearance of certain fish and prawns, and in the production of long feeler-like processes or appendages; it is in most cases quite superficial. The reason for it will be discussed by Mr. Kemp in a paper that will shortly be published in the Records of the Indvan Museum. In addition to discovering this interesting phenomenon Mr. Kemp obtained a very valuable collection of Decapod Crustacea and other estuarine forms, some of which appear to be new to science while others are extremely scarce in collections. an ee es eras PA) > Le ie, § / lor haa a trea ; nl $ ‘ht 1 ct oa ’ 4, s 7 i ii ¥ j ee ' ‘ ’ . 5 * - as i ; ~ ; J fi y . 4 i) xy ‘ ie = ‘ ‘ ‘ 1916-1917. RUB Zer ols, ‘SHLVLS NVHS ‘S ‘AMW'T QIN] ‘ANW IST “LLGL ‘BIqNO|BD ‘eIpUT Jo FOAINg 919 JO S90WO 91 1B palulid W poawlsua-0IO Yd ONLLVOT] for the year 1916-17. 1X Dr. Chaudhuri visited Mysore primarily in order to attend the fourth meeting of the Indian Science Congress at Bangalore ag re- presentative of the Zoological Survey, but he also examined, so far as an outbreak of plague permitted him, the fish of certain large tanks in the neighbourhood of Sermgapatam. A century ago the distinguished ichthyologist Buchanan-Hamilton obtained in iiliece tanks ral fish that fad not been rediscovered. Dr. Chaudhuri made an interesting collection, which stress of other work has rendered it impossible for him to work out as yet. It contaims several of the lost fish and also-in all probability species new to science. The last tour undertaken by the department in the financial year 19K6-17, by Dr. F:) Hi: Gravely and myself, went further afield than any other. Its object was tc investigate the aces? Southern fauna of a lake on the Shan Plateau, the fauna of which is a remarkably isolated one. With the assistance of Mr. G. C. B. Stirling, C.I.E., Superintendent of the Southern Shan States, and Mr. C. E. Browne, I.8.0., Political Adviser in Yawnghwe, the Inlé Lake in that State was selected as being readily accessible and at the same time practically unknown font a zoological point of view; the only animals previously reported from it beimg a series of fish collected by the late Mr. EK. W. Oates and described by Dr. G. A. Boulenger of the British Museum. The lake is of great interest from a purely limnological point. of view and seems to be the last survivor of a network of water-basins and small streams that occupied, at a period geologically by no means* remote, a very considerable area on the Shan Plateau. It belongs to the type of lake that has been called “ solution lakes,” that is to say, its basin has been dissolved out of limestone by the action of water. Like most shallow lakes it seems to be gradually filling up. This is due both to the deposition of the silt brought dain from surrounding hills by streams, and to the growth ad decay of aquatic and marginal vegetation. Curious floating islands (Plate B) comparable on a small scale to the sudd of the Nile are constantly being formed round the edge by the latter agency. The lake is now about 14 miles long and nowhere more than 12 feet deep. Its soft muddy bottom bears a luxuriant growth of water- weeds and its water, which is strongly charged with lime, is remark- able for its glassy clearness. The fauna has little relationship with any other yet known, but probably will be found to be similar in some respects to that of the upper Salween. Fortunately for the investigator who has limited time at his disposal, it is, like that of the Mutlah, rich in individuals, but poor in species. So far, only a preliminary examination has been possible, but this has already shown that the fish include representatives of a considerable number of new species and of three new genera. One of these is a minute eel, so different from any form hitherto described that it must be regarded as the type of a new family. It is distinguished from all other living eels at present Visit to Mysore. x Report on the Zoological Survey of India known to science in the strong development of the bone and fin of the tail. This is one of several very curious little fish of extremely small size that have hitherto escaped the attention of ichthyologists. Most of them are remarkable not only in structure, but also for their brilliant colouration. Bright colouration, indeed, is characteristic of the fish-fauna of the lake as a whole and is probably correlated with the transparency of the water. : The molluses of the Inlé Lake are hardly less remarkable than the fish. For some reason they have as a rule many of the characters of deep-water forms. A group of pond-snails 1s further interesting not only on account of the bizarre shape and bright colour of their shells. but also because of the fact that an almost complete series of transitional forms between them and almost normal forms was found in different parts of the lake, in smaller bodies of water and fossil in the surrounding country. When fully illustrated, this series should take its place among the most remarkable instances yet discovered of variation correlated with environment. Our tour to the Inlé Lake was the only one in which we attempted anything of the nature of ethnographical research. There I ob- Ethnographical work tained two collections of considerable interest, in the Southern Shan one illustrating the apparatus used im fishing— States. fish-spears, nets and traps; the other that employed in weighing agricultural produce and dried fish in the local markets. The fishing apparatus, though it includes some interesting types, is not very remarkable. So far as possible I collected a duplicate set of specimens for the new Imperial Museum which is to be built in Delhi some day, as well as a first set for the Indian Museum. The weighing-beams, scales and weights have a greater general interest on account of their strange diversity and primitive character. Most weighing apparatus depends on the principle of leverage, but three main types of construction may usually be recognized among the contrivances of primitive people. They are (i) the scales, in which the object to be weighed is suspended from one end of a rigid beam and balanced against “weights” from the other; (i) the steelyard, in which the object to be weighed is suspended from one end of a beam but balance is attained by shifting a single weight along the latter; and (ii) the weightless beam or bismer, in which there are no moveable or detachable weights, balance being attained by shifting the position relative to the centre of the beam of the point of suspension. All these types are to be found in use in the Inlé bazars, and also a fourth type (Plates C, D) resembling the bismer but with a moveable scale-pan instead of a moveable point of suspension. The bismers differ from those used in many parts of India (and also in the Scandinavian countries of Europe) in that they possess a series of fixed suspending strings instead of a loop that can be moved along a scale on the beam. This form is perhaps peculiar to those parts of Eastern Asia in which Tai (Shan or Siamese) influence exists: I have seen it myself among the Siamese EP. Z. S. I., 1916-1917. C. ‘“S cereal "nn My, WEIGHING-BEAM WITH MOVEABLE SCALE-PAN, FORT STEDMAN, S. SHAN STATES. Photo-engraved & printed at the Offices of the Survey of India, Calcutta, 1917. LLG VINK “VIPUL JO SOUS Ot JO SOOTUO OUT IU polultd ZY porwuue-o1yd ‘UVVZVA NVNGHLS LAO NI ASO NI (OQ ALVId) WVHd-DNIHDI A t~ 1916-191 bes tis dle REP. =! for the year 1916-17. Ne age of the north-eastern states of the Malay Peninsula. An account of the weighing apparatus will be published by the Asiatic Society of Bengal. The value of the collection of fishing and weighing apparatus is greatly increased by the excellent photographs of it in use taken by Dr. Gravely in the course of our tour. He also secured other photo- graphs of ethnographical interest, including a series illustrating the funeral cars of the daughter of a Shan ae one of the operation of tatoomg a boy’s legs in an Intha monastery, and several illustrating the peculiar method of rowing adopted by the fishermen of the lake, who use their legs as well as their arms in the process. At the personal request of Sir Harcourt Butler, Lieutenant- Governor of Burma, I submitted to him a note on the fisheries of the Inlé Lake, written of course mainly from a biological point of view but also discussing the dangers to which an_ under- staffed local fishery department is liable in India, with historical instances. This note has since been published by the Government of Burma. In order that the interesting flora of the lake and its floating islands might be studied, Dr. H. G. Carter, Officiating Director of the Botanical Survey of India, was kind enough to arrange that a collector from his department should accompany us. The specimens he obtained are not only of botanical interest but greatly facilitate the study of the general biology of the lake. I am a believer in the co-operation in field-work of different biological departments, but the financial sections of the Civil Service Regulations throw ereat difficulty in the way of any such co-operation, in so far as they insist upon a rigid separation between the finances of the different Imperial Surveys. In the present instance difficulties of the kind were overcome by a special grant. - Our tours have not blinded us to the fact that much faunistic work still remains to be done in the immediate neighbourhood of Calcutta. We have probably not yet by any means exhausted the fauna of the Museum compound, but I will refer here only to two week-ends spent by Mr. Kemp and myself at the Royal Botanic Gardens at Sibpore. In a worm-eaten post on the shore of the River Hughli we found the first specimens of a new and interesting genus of crabs; we obtained other new and interesting crustacea from the river itself; and, perhaps strangest of all, we found on bricks at the edge specimens of a fresh-water polyzoon that one of us had just described from an out-of-the-way part of the Siamese Malay States. Considering the fact that the Hughli has been ex- plored by naturalists for the last fifty years and that my two imme- diate predecessors made a special study of its crustacea, nothing could better illustrate our present ignorance of even the better- studied elements in the fauna of eyen well-explored parts of India. Field-work near Cal- cutta. xi Report on the Zoological Survey of India RESEARCH. (a) Zoology. Zoological research undertaken in the laboratories of the Indian Miedeeit ae a Fi Museum is mainly of two sorts—taxonomic and * faunistic. In both branches the work is also geographical, and indeed it is impossible to draw a definite dividing line. The taxonomic side of our investigations consists chiefly in the classification of certain parts of the vast collections that have accumulated, and are now accumulating much more rapidly than heretofore, in the store-rooms of the Museum. So far as possible, all collections are sorted out on their receipt into the main groups represented. There are definite places for unnamed specimens of each of the principal orders of the animal kingdom. Each officer has always some particular order or family in hand. As soon as the accumulated’ material permits, he sets to work to revise the Indian (or in some cases the Oriental) species of the group at which he is working, and finally produces either a short paper or a more lengthy monograph as the result of his research. In this way, in the first year of the Survey’s official existence, Dr. Gravely has been working at the beetles of the family Passalide, Mr. Kemp at certain families and genera of the Indo-Pacific Decapod Crustacea, Dr. Chaudhuri at the freshwater fish of various parts of Asia and I myself at the* Indian tortoises. Mr. KE. Brunetti, though not a member of the staff, has also worked at the Oriental Diptera, while Mr. C. A. Paiva, Special Entomological Assistant, has begun to study the water-bugs. In the work of the scientific officers it is a recognized principle that the study of the geographical distribution of species cannot be divorced from that of their taxonomic position. It is only when this principle is recognized that taxonomy can be legitimately regarded as survey work. So far as may be, also, we feel bound, with the special opportunities for investigation we enjoy in a tropical country, to consider the biology of animals in reference to their systematic position. The great drawback to all purely systematic work undertaken by zoologists who are not acquainted with the living fauna is that they are almost bound to ignore the question of adaptation to environment. Our faunistic differs in degree rather than in kind from our ai taxonomic work. It exists at present mainly Faunistic research. =}, the study of the fauna of certain lakes and estuaries in relation to geography and biology and in particular to the correlation between environment, general physiology and form. In the year 1914 Mr. Kemp and I, occasionally with the assistance of Dr. Chaudhuri and Dr. Gravely, made very large collections and extensive observations on the fauna of the Chilka Lake in Orissa and the Ganjam District of Madras. Previously, in 1912, I had studied while on leave the fauna of the Lake of Tiberias in Palestine, while more recently, in 1915 and 1916, I investigated that of three large lakes in different parts of Eastern Asia, namely, for the year 1916-17. xii Lake Biwa in Japan, the Tai-Hu in the Kiangsu Province of China and the Talé Sap in the peninsular part of Siam. The material from all these three expeditions, as well as that from the Inlé Lake and from other localities visited on tour by members of the Survey, is now being studied in Calcutta, more particularly by Mr. Kemp and myself, with a view to the possible discovery of general principles underlying the faunistic peculiarities of the different types of lakes. So far as we have gone at present we have been struck rather by the extreme diversity of the animal communities of different Eastern lakes than by any common phenomena. Certain characters,seem to be characteristic of deep-water forms, but one finds. forms with precisely the same characters occurring from time to time in very shallow water, and it is clear that the number of factors to be taken into consideration in estimating the faunistic peculiarities of any one lake is not only very large, but depends almost as much on the way in which the different factors are combined as on the factors themselves. . . (b) Anthropology. The Anthropological Section of the Indian Museum has been left in the hands of the Zoological Survey and the Director remains in charge of the ethnologi- cal gallery. Physical anthropology — certainly finds a more appropriate place in the Zoological Survey than in any other research department at present constituted in India. For some years past I have been attempting to develop this branch of investigation in our laboratories, in which a fairly complete set of anthropometrical instruments has been installed. Most anthropolo- gists would, I think, admit that the accepted system of anthropo- metry, though it has received the imprimatur of several international congresses, is by no means successful in elucidating the differences and relationships between allied races of the human species. No zoologist would attempt to base a description of an animal solely on data such as it provides ; if he did go in the first instance he would be careful to indicate precisely the points in which it differed from allied forms. In human beings a practised eye can always recognize differences that it is beyond the power of anthropometry to express. The object of my investigations has been, therefore, not so much to discover the measurable differences between different races and individuals as to enquire what the visible differences mean and how they can be best expressed. With this object in view I have taken a large series of full-figure photographs of representatives of the different races that constitute the extremely mixed population of Calcutta. These photographs have all been taken to scale and so far as possible under the same conditions. Measurements have also been obtained of a large proportion of the persons photographed. It has naturally been very difficult to obtain subjects for these experiments and every effort has been made to avoid offending racial or other susceptibilities, Somatological re= search. xiV Report on the Zoological Survey of India but I believe that the series will prove valuable in the study of somatology. Shortly before the end of the financial year in March, 1917, we : were so fortunate as to obtain the assistance of Musical instruments or GH Meerwarth, Assistant Curator of the Ethnographical Museum of the Russian Academy of Sciences, in the scientific arrangement of the musical instruments displayed in the Museum gallery. A little guide-book to the collection he is pre- paring, though naturally to a large extent compiled, will, I believe, be a real contribution to ethnography. I will refer to Dr. Meerwarth’s work again in describing the progress made in the Museum galleries. PUBLICATIONS. The serial publications of the Zoological Survey are two, the Records of the Indian Museum and the Memoirs of the Indian Museum. In the negociations for the recognition of the new department it was accepted as a principle that as little change as possible should be made in its organization. In reference to the publications in particular we decided to avoid the grave bibliographical inconvenience that would have been in- volved in a change of title. The “ Records” and the “ Memoirs” will therefore continue to be issued in their old form and with as little interruption as may be possible in war time. A list of the papers issued in them since the beginning of the financial year 1916-17 is given in appendix H. Official publications. > , The special volume of the ‘“ Memoirs” on the faunistic survey of the Chilka Lake is still in the course of publication; we hope in the present year to be able to write ‘ finis’ to the volume of the “Records”? devoted to the Abor Expedition of 1911-12. As the experience of the Survey extends we find ourselves in a position to undertake a certain amount of work (in some cases based on our own collections and in others on those submitted for identification by institutions abroad) on the fauna of countries beyond the limits of the Indian Empire. Thus, as a direct result of my Far Hastern tour in 1915-16, I was able, in collaboration with Dr. T. Kawamura of the Otsu Laboratory, to make a special study of the sponges of Lake Biwa in Japan, in Shanghai I prepared short preliminary descriptions of those collected in the Tai-Hu Lake, while in the Raffles Museum at Singapore I selected examples of the deep-sea barnacles obtained from telegraph cables in the Malay Archipelago. In each instance the results were contributed to a local scientific journal ;—the account of the sponges from Japan to the Journal of the College of Sciences, Imperial University, Tokyo; that of the Chinese sponges to the Journal of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society ; that of the Malayan barnacles to the Journal of the Straits Branch of the same Society. In special work of the kind I think that this is the correct course to follow. Jf we in India Non-official publi- cations. for the year 1916-17. XV cfaim the right to advance Indian zoology by publishing our results in India we are morally bound to assist the scientific men of other countries situated less advantageously than ourselves, to do the same. For the more comprehensive results of my tour the Council of the Asiatic Society of Bengal have generously undertaken to publish a special volume of the Memoirs of the Society, entitled “Zoological Results of a Tour in the Far East” and edited by my- self. One part had already appeared before the end of the financial year 1916-17. I have also communicated a short preliminary paper on the fauna of the Talé Sap to the Journal of the Siam Natural History Society. Dr. B. L. Chaudhuri has published in Bengali a popular lecture on the freshwater fish of Bengal that he delivered in the Museum ; he has also published a short synopsis in English. LIBRARY. As it has been asserted recently at a meeting of the Indian Science Congress that no adequate zoological library exists in India, I will say a few words of general information about our library. I came out to India myself from the University of Edinburgh in 1904 and had then made use of the University libraries at Oxford, Cambridge, Liverpool and St. Andrews: since, I have used those of Tokyo and Kyoto and have visited most of the scientific ‘libraries in India. I do not hesitate to state, with this experience and with the knowledge to be gained from the literature of the subject, that the library of the Zoological Survey is not only by far the most im- portant zoological library in Asia but also perfectly adequate, in conjunction with those of the Asiatic Society of Bengal and the Geological Survey of India and in so far as all branches of pure zoology are concerned, for research in this country, provided that. opportunities can be given to honest investigators to visit Calcutta occasionally. Very few great national libraries lend out books. So long as the library of the Zoological Survey was under the direct cohtrol of the Trustees it was necessary to have an unalterable rule that no. book should leave the Museum premises. Since | have become personally responsible T have in a few instances rele xed this rule. The number of books, mainly zoological but including a few anthropological and general publications, is approximately 12,000. The number of serials received annually before the* war about 220 ; 152 of these were received in exchange. The number actually being received now is only 183, owing to the fact that we are not obtaining any German or Austrian periodicals. The annual grant is Rs. 4.000. I would like here to pay a tribute to Mr. C. O. Bateman, Librarian, to whose diligence and intelligent interest for some 19 years the good .order af the library is due: The additions of 1916-17, which are specified in detail in appendix T, number 1,143. Two hundrea and eighty-five books and A XV1 Report on the Zoological Survey of India periodicals were purchased, 645 received in exchange and the remainder presented. The additions show a fair increase—about 130 books— over the number added last year. Among noteworthy additions, the following may be mentioned :— 1. A set of the first twelve volumes of the Connecticut Academy of Sciences for the years 1866—1907. 2. Reports X—XXIIT (1899—1915) of the Danish Biological Station at Copenhagen. 3. A complete set of the Annals of the Genoa Museum, with the exception of the first volume, which is out of print. - 4. Ten volumes of the journal of Economic Biology for the years 1905—1915, all that were published. This work. is being continued as the ‘Journal of Zoological Research.” Museum GALLERIES. We are often asked why we do not put up vernacular labels in the Museum galleries. But in which vernacular? Over twenty languages are spoken by the visitors to the Museum. And what is the use of a label in any vernacular to a man totally illiterate in all, as over 90 per cent. of our visitors are believed to be? Never- theless, the question, though put without thought, suggests a much more searching one. Why do we not arrange the galleries of the Indian Museum in a manner suitable for India? Because neither staff nor money is available. Personally, after ten years’ practical study of the problems involved, I should lke to see both the Zoological and the Ethnological galleries entirely cleaned out, refitted in a much more simple and more dignified style; to make them above all things an example of order and cleanliness, reduce the number of exhibits and instead of labelling specimens) with labels which few of the visitors can read and fewer still understand, provide a number of neat and intelligent persons, who were interested themselves, to explain the exhibits in the different vernaculars. I hesitate to suggest what this would cost, for in India the price of chaste simplicity is above that of rubies. The number of educated people—I do not include students! learning labels by rote for examination purposes—who visit the Museum is almost infinitesimal, and unless Calcutta experiences an intellectual revival of which no signs are apparent, must always remain extremely small, as compared with that of ignorant and illiterate persons to whom its educational message must be entirely subconcious if not delivered verbally. We have been striving for years to bring the galleries of the Indian Museum up to the ‘level of those ‘of a municipal museum in one of the larger English provincial towns. a —— ee — — 1 There is less necessity for medical students to make use of the Muzum now that teaching conections are available elsewhere in Calcutta. for the year 1916-17. Xvil This under present conditions we must continue to do. In addition to funds we need the whole time of an exhibition officer of deep scienti- fic knowledge, of wide sympathies, of artistic taste, with a talent for languages, and above all with the teaching instinct. He would have to have a staff of trained guides and preparators. What we have is the odd moments of four scientific men engaged in other work and on tour for a large part of the year. In these circumstances all we can do, unless we are to stagnate, is to add patches of new cloth to the old garment, with results that are often, at any rate until the whole is replaced, incongruous. A plan was prepared by Mr. 8. W. Kemp some years ago for a complete re-organization of the large invertebrate gallery. He contemplated a sweeping away of all the old cases, all the old labels and most of the old specimens. His scheme was, therefore, a drastic “one, more particularly as it was to be applied to a gallery in which extraordinary pains had been taken, with great success in some directions, in the labelling and display of the collections. As the Trustees, however, were able and willme at the time to, spend a considerable amount of money I agreed to Se it out in part and new cases sufficient to con- tain the molluscs and one or two other groups, as well as several faunistic exhibits, were ordered from a Chinese carpenter. Before many of them had been constructed war broke out and the price of glass went up. We were unable to go on with the scheme, except very slowly. Sufficient of the cases for the re- arrangement of the molluscs are now, however, finished. . Dr. Gravely has undertaken the exhibition of this interesting group of animals and will shortly go on tour to the sea-coast to obtain additional specimens for dissection and the like. The rest of the gallery, re- maining for the time being in its old state, will be very much less satisfactory than it was before; but we hope to change the whole of the exhibits eradually as funds permit. In the present financial crisis we can hardly ask for special grants. Proposed re-arrange- ment of the Molluscs. The fact that Dr. Meerwarth of the Ethnographical Museum of the Russian Academy of Sciences happened to be staying in Calcutta made it possible for him, in return for dupli- cate specimens to be given to the Petrograd Museum, to re-arrange a part of the ethnogra- phical exhibits. We chose the musical instruments as being perhaps the most representative Indian collection in the gallery and agreed that they should be arranged in such a way as to illustrate the evolution of the different types. Dr. Meerwarth has given me the following note :— Re-arrangement of the musical jnstruments. “In March and April 1917 I undertook to arrange the very rich and valuable collection of musical instruments which forms a_ part of the Ethnological Section. I also compiled a catalogue in which I tried to show the development of the complicated types from the most primitive instruments of savages. I have divided the material o2 XVill Report on the Zoological Survey of India according to the way the sounds are produced into (1) string in- struments, (2) wind instruments, (3) instruments of percussion. This classification, though not entirely scientific, is convenient and easily understood by a wider public. Among the string instruments it is especially instructive to trace their origin back to the hunting bow, the prototype of the harp. In the one-stringed beggar instruments, used to this day all over India, I believe to have found a type, which in the countries round the Mediterranean led to the lyre. Of special interest are the typically Indian string instruments of the “ Kinnar ” and northern Vina type in their interesting use of the gourd as sound- board. Among the instruments of percussion I should like to mention the unique collection of wooden instruments—sound-boards, bells, ete. The collection of drums is probably unparalleled in its wealth of varieties. The collection suffered from one disease, which—I am compelled to say—has spread all over the Section; I mean an abnormal conges- tion. The only way out of the difficulty is to divide the collections into (1) show collections, representing the main types, (2) collections for special study. The collections under No. 1 should be exhibited in the gallery with a suitable catalogue ; not too many in each case otherwise the receptive power of the visitor will soon get tired. The collections for study should be carefully stored in a place where they are accessible for specialists. This division can naturally only be undertaken by an expert.” COLLECTIONS. The most important additions to the zoological collection made | during the year are those obtained by officers of the department while on tour. Their nature has already been indicated and I need refer here only to those that we have obtained through the generosity of private donors, our system of exchange being very largely in abeyance for the present. Additions to the Zoo- logical collections. The departure from India of His Excellency Lord. Carmichael of Skirling, late Governor of Bengal, has deprived the Survey of a constant and most generous donor of Indian -zoological material. The specimens obtained by his collectors in the Darjiling district and elsewhere have been of very great value. We have to thank the following collectors, most of whom have also contributed in former years, for a large number of interesting specimens :— Major F. P. Connor, I.M.S., for a miscellaneous collection from Mesopotamia. Mr. C.. H. Dracott for a collection of butterflies and other insects from the EK. Himalayas. Mrs. A. Drake for spiders from Serampore, Bengal. for the year 1916-17. xx Captain R. B. Dent, I.A., for a collection of insects, fish and reptiles from the North-West Frontier Province. Mr. F. Hannyneton, I.C.8., for a collection of insects from Coorg. Dr. W. C. Hossack for a collection of insects, fish and crustacea from Java. Babu A. K. Maiti for an exceptionally large crocodile skull from the Contai district, Bengal. Mr. L. W. Middleton for tortoises from Assam. Colonel H.. T. Pease, I.C.V.D., for insects from the Jhelum Valley. Mr. C. G. Rogers, I.F.S., for a miscellaneous collection from Upper Burma. Mr. H. C. Robinson for a collection of reptiles and batrachia from Java. Dr. Malcolm Smith for reptiles and frogs from Siam. Lieutenant-Colonel J. Manners-Smith, V.C., for a collection of leeches, frogs, etc., from Nepal. Captain R. B. Seymour Sewell, I.M.S., for miscellaneous collec- tions from the Gulf of Suez, Aden, etc. Mr. T. Southwell for a miscellaneous collection from Northern _ and Hastern Bengal: Mr. C. L. Steele for a miscellaneous collection from the North Canara District, Bombay. Lieutenant-Colonel C. R. Stevens, I.M.S., for a collection of marine fish and crustacea from Karachi. Major F. H. Stewart, I.M.S., for a small miscellaneous collec- tion from Hong Kong. The Rev. W. 8. Sutherland, D.D., for a collection of spiders from Kalimpong. Mr. W. L. Travers for a valuable collection of tortoises from the Jalpaiguri district of Bengal. Dr. N. W. F. Woodlands for a collection of specially preserved. Hexactinelid sponges from Japan. 3 A noteworthy feature of these donations is the large area whence they come—from Egypt to Japan and from Siam to Arabia. To some extent, but not entirely, this is owing to the war. . The remarkably fine marine collection from the Gulf of Suez and that of reptiles from Aden presented by Captain Sewell were obtained while he was on active service. This is also the case with the specimens from Mesopotamia presented by Major Connor. Our anthropological collection, to use the term in its wide- sense, has been enriched not only by the two series of photographs XX Report on the Zoological Survey of India to which allusion has already been made and by the weighing and Additions to the An- fishing apparatus from the Southern Shan States, thropological —collec- but also by fishing apparatus and other speci- st mens from Mysore and Orissa presented by Dr. B. L. Chaudhuri, by a series of Javanese shadow-play figures pur- chased in Caleutta (of special interest as illustrating the Javanese concept of Indian heroes), a fine Tibetan saddle presented by the executors of the late Surgeon-Major J. O'Leary, and by several other ethnographical specimens of less importance. Mr. J. H. Hutton, L.C.8., Sub-Divisional Officer, Mokokchung, Naga Hills, helped us greatly by pointing out certain discrepancies in the clothing of the Naga figures in the gallery and by presenting photographs and cane belts by means of which the mistakes might be corrected. The additions to the anthropological collection have thus been con- siderably larger and more important than has been the case for many years past. The zoological collections have remained in good condition and Preservation and ar- @dvances have been made in the re-arrangement rangement of the col- of the representatives of several groups of Joa Eb animals, notably in the collection of Asiatic squirrels, most of which have been recently returned from the Kuala Lumpur Museum, where the skins have been carefully repaired under the superintendence of Mr. H. C. Robinson, Director of Museums, Federated Malay States ; in that of the Decapod Crustacea ; in that of the freshwater Gastropod shells, and in the entomological collec- tion generally. Perhaps the most notable advance, however, in this direction has been the entire re-arrangement of the mammal skeletons, which have been stored in new boxes on iron racks in a room cleared for the purpose. A plan of the room prepared by Mr. Kemp makes it possible for the first time to gain ready access to the skeletons of any particular family or genus. As large numbers of dead mammals are constantly being received from the Calcutta Zoological Gardens and many of bree are skeletonized, the collection is now becoming a valuable one. We trust that when normal conditions are reassumed, its arrangement will be of use not only to our own department but also to the paleontologists of the Geological Survey. Most of our correspondents in Europe have been obliged to dimi- Progress in naming of nish, if not to forego altogether, the assistance the Zoological collec- they gave us so.generously in times of peace. ope: A few, however, have been able to find spare moments in the stress of more pressing work. We are specially indebted to Lieutenant-Colonel H. H. Godwin-Austen for the work he has done on the land molluscs of ‘the Abor country and Madras, to Mr. F. F. Laidlaw for the naming of dragonflies, to Mr. G. J. Arrow of the British Museum for work on the Lamellicorn beetles, to Mr. S. Maulik of the Imperial College of Science, London, for work on Chrysomelid beetles and to Dr. W. E. Collinge of St. Andrews for naming [sopod Crustacea. for the year 1916-17. xxl Our helpers in Asia on the other hand have been able to give us even greater assistance than hithertofore. Foremost among them stand Lieutenant-Colonel J. Stephenson, I.M.S., of Lahore and Mr, KH. Brunetti, who has worked so constantly in the Museum for many years past. Colonel Stephenson has not only named numerous land and freshwater Oligocheta but has published important papers in the Records of the Indian Museum. Mr. Brunetti’s devotion to the study of the Diptera cannot be judged solely by the results_as yet published, for he has been occupied very largely in preparing a new volume for the official Fauna of British India. Dr. R. H. Whitehouse, of the Agra College, has made considerable progress in naming the Survey's “collection of land planarians, while Mr. J. Hornell, of the Madras Fishery Department, has revised all the Indian shells of the genus Meretrix. Outside India we have received much help from Professor A. Oka of Tokyo, who has named and described the collection of Ascidians and also the leeches collected by myself in Eastern Asia; from Messrs. H. C. Robinson and C. Boden Kloss of the Federated Malay States Museum, who have named numerous birds and mammals ; from Dr. P. van der Goot of Salatiga in Java, who has worked out the Aphide of the collection. RE-ORGANIZATION OF TEE OFFICE When the Zoological and Anthropological Section of the Indian Museum underwent its metamorphosis into the Zoological Survey of India it was found that many of the rules applicable to an institu- tion governed by a body of Trustees were not applicable to a Govern- ment department. For example, under the old system money in hand at the end of the financial year could not be returned to Gov- ernment but was credited to the Trustees’ banking account, whereas in all Government departments money unspent on the Ist of April ceases to exist so far as the department is concerned. No new clerical appointments of a permanent nature could be made at the time and it was desirable that the necessary re-organization should be carried out so far as possible with the permanent staff through which it would have to be administered in future. The Teucteee of the Indian Museum generously agreed in these circumstances to pay the salary of an experienced clerk transferred temporarily from the office of the Comptroller, India Treasuries. Babu J. M. Mullick was deputed for this purpose for about six months. He gave very great assistance and was largely instrumental in carrying through the changes of procedure smoothly and with a minimum of trouble. The permanent staff, and in particular the Head Clerk, Babu J. N. Bagchi, and Mr. EK. C. Dormieux, Chief Gallery Assistant, also worked with great diligence and intelligence in the matter. N. ANNANDALE, Director, Zoological Survey of India. Xx Report on the Zoological Survey of India APPENDIX A. Extract from the Government of India, Dene! Education, Resolu- tion No. 19-Museum, dated Simla, the 20thEJune 1916. The Government of India have had under their consideration for some time past a scheme for the constitution of a Zoological Survey of India on the basis of the Zoological and Anthropological Section of the Indian Museum, Calcutta. The scheme has recently been approved by the Secre- tary of State for India and His Excellency the Governor General in Council is pleased to publish the details for the information of local Governments and Administrations and the general public. The Survey will come into force on July Ist, 1916. 2. In March 1913 the Chairman of the Trustees of the Indian Museum forwarded a representation from the Superintendent of the Zoological and Anthropological Section of the Museum regarding the recognition of the Zoological Section as a Zoological Survey. The Government of India who had already under consideration the desirability of establishing on a sound basis a Zoological Survey of India informed the Trustess of the Museum that they would be prepared to consider a scheme for such a survey on lines somewhat similar to the existing Botanical Survey and asked to be furnished with the necessary details. The Trustees accordingly submitted their proposals at the end of September 1913. They represented that, though it had been definitely recognised in the past that field work and zoological research formed an important part of the official duties of the scientific officers of the Zoological and Anthropological Section of the Museum, both branches of work had been necessarily undertaken in a some- what haphazard manner. Different officers had taken up the investigation of different groups of animals and had visited various parts of India and Burma in connection with their investigation without there being a definite programme drawn up each year or a comprehensive scheme of research instituted. In short, this part of the duties of the section had been in an experimental stage. They thought accordingly that the time had come to pass to further developments and suggested the establishment of a Zoolo- gical Survey. The detailed proposals of the Trustees were approved by the Board of Scientific Advice to whom they were submitted and the Govern- ment of India in recommending them to the Secretary of State in their Financial despatch No. 366, dated the llth December 1915, urged the follow- ing additional considerations in support of the scheme:—*In_ the _ first place” they stated ‘since medicine, more specially tropical medicine, is intimately connected with certain branches of zoology, it is obvious that anything that furthers the interests of zoological research in this country will indirectly benefit medicine and sanitation materially. Secondly, outside interest in Indian zoology has increased in recent years and more attention is now devoted to it by individuals and societies in India. In the publi- cation entitled—Records of the Indian Museum—35_ original papers on zoology have been published since March 1914, of which 14 have been written in India. Ten contributors of notes or papers have been zoologists resident in this country who are not Members of the museum staff, while not less than five contributors have been Indians. Moreover, at the pre- sent time a survey of mammals is being carried on by the Bombay Natural History Society to which we have recently given a grant of Rs. 7,500.” 3. The proposals as finally sanctioned by the Secretary of State are as iollows :— (a) The headquarters of the Survey will be the Indian Museum. The reports in recent years of the Zoological and Anthropological for the year 1916-17. xxiii Section of the Indian Museum show that a good deal of zoolo- gical research work is already being done by the staff of the Section. The Museum has an excellent library and new com- pletely equipped laboratories. It also contains and_ preserves comprehensive zoological collections both from India and from other countries in Asia and issues two series of publications, viz., “ Records of the Indian Museum” and “ Memoirs of the Indian Museum” in which is embodied the zoological work already accomplished. It also provides facilities for students of superior scientific status to work at advanced zoology. (b) The scheme regarding the Zoological Survey entails the breaking up of the organisation now known as the Zoological and An- thropological Section of the Indian Museum into two parts, one of which will become a Government Department under the title of the Zoological Survey of India and will be primarily concerned with zoological investigation and exercise such advisory fune- tions as may be assigned to it by Government, while the other part will remain as the office of the Trustees of the Indian Museum and will be organised for the present on the lines laid down in the existing bye-laws of the Museum. One effect of the proposals will be that the Zoological and Anthropological Section will be brought into line with the Geological, Archeological and Industrial Sections which are in the charge of the Director of the Geological Survey of India, the Director General of Archeology in India and the Director of the Botanical Survey of India respectively. (c) The whole of the staff, office establishment and menials of the Zoological and Anthropological Section of the Museum with the exception of those employés of the Section who are engaged solely in connection with the maintenance of discipline, cleanli- ness, etc., in the Museum as a whole and the chaprasis em- ployed by the Trustees, will be transferred to the Zoological Survey. The Superintendent of the present Zoological and An- thropological Section will become the Director of the Zoological Survey with his headquarters at the Indian Museum. He will, however, continue to be ex-officio Secretary tothe Trustees but the Government of India do not consider it desirable to lay down the condition that this combination of posts shall con- tinue indefinitely, provided that if a separate Secretary is at any time appointed no increased cost to Government is thereby involved. He will also continue for the present to perform the duties of Superintendent of the Indian Museum. The Director of the Zoological Survey will be regarded for the purposes of the Indian Museum Act as Superintendent of the Zoological and Anthropological Section of the Museum. The superior staff of the Zoological Survey will be as follows :— 1 Director, Zoological Survey of India. The first Director will be Dr. Annandale, B.A., D.Sc., C.M.Z.S., F.LS., F.A.S.B., the present Superintendent of the Zoological and Anthropological Section. 1 Superintendent, Zoological Survey of India. 2 Assistant Superintendents, Zoological Survey of India. Besides the above, the Surgeon Naturalist to the Indian Marine Survey will be considered an officer of the Zoological Survey and be styled ex-officio Assistant Superintendent of the Survey. He will carry out his work in direct connection with the Zoological Survey, but he will be liable to military duty in case of emergency and will be subject to ngyal discipline - while on board the ‘ Investigator.” XXIV Report on the Zoological Survey of India (d) The Zoological Survey will be a scientific department of the Government of India under the direct control of the Depart- ment of Education just as the Botanical Survey is under that of the Department of Revenue and Agriculture. The relations between the new Survey and the Trustees will be regu- lated by clause 7 (a) of the Indian Museum Act (X of 1910) and will be identical with those that at present exist between the Archeological Survey and the Trustees except that the Director of the Zoological Survey, as stated in paragraph 3 (c) above, will be ex-officio Secretary to the Trust. The Trustees will lend to the Director of the Zoological Survey their zoolo- gical collections, retaining visiting powers in the Zoological Section as in the others in which a similar loan has been effected. They will, however, retain full control of their Secre- tary’s office. , will be the duty of the Zoological Survey to act as guardians of the standard zoological collection of the Indian Empire and as such to give every assistance in their power both to officials and to others, in the identification of zoological specimens sub- mitted to them, arranging, if requested to do so, to send col- lections to specialists abroad for identification in cases in which no specialist is available in India. The Survey will also obtain the fullest possible information about the systematic and geogra- phical zoology of the Indian Empire and will place this inform- ation at the disposal of inquirers. It will not, however, in- terfere in any way with private enterprise in zaological matters or with the scientific work of other Imperial or Provincial Government departments. The Forest and Agricultural Departments subordinate to the Govern- ment of India have agreed to collaborate in the Zoological Survey on the same condition of co-operation as exists between the Botanical Survey and other Government departments, 7.e., collaboration without subordination. Local Governments and Administrations will, it is hoped, similarly allow their officers to co-operate with the Zoological Survey without being in any way subordinate to its Director. Their co-operation will be most welcome and valuable. (f) The Director of the Zoological Survey will act as Zoological Adviser to the Government of India in the same way as the Director of the Botanical Survey acts as Botanical and the Director General of Archeology as Archeological Adviser. He will be treated as a head of a department and will be empowered, subject to the usual conditions, to re-appropriate funds within his budget grants from one head to another and to create temporary appointments up to Rs. 50 a month. Just as the Director General of Archeology is in charge of the archzo- logical collection of the Indian Museum, so the Director of the Zoological Survey will be in charge of the zoological and an- thropological collections. (g) The zoological publications of the Indian Museum will be con- tinued in their present form and under their present titles but will be edited by the Director of the Zoological Survey instead of by the Superintendent of the Indian Museum. ‘The great bibliographical inconvenience involved in any change of name will thus be avoided and any break of continuity rendered un- necessary. (z) The personal allowance of Rs. 200 a month at present given to the Senior Assistant Superintendent, who will be styled Super- for the year 1916-17. XXKV intendent, Zoological Survey of India, shall be made a regular part of the pay of his post. shown below :— Present. 1 Superintendent, Zoological and Anthropological Section, Indian Museum, Rs. 1,000—80—1,400 with free quarters. 1 Senior Assistant Superintendent, Rs. 500—40*—700 with free quarters. Personal allowance, Rs. 200. 1 Assistant Superintendent, f Rs. 500—40*—700. 1 Assistant Superintendent, f Rs. 500—40*—700. * (Biennially.) 1 —_— — The effect of this change is as Future. Director, Zoological Survey of India, Rs. 1,000—80—1,400 with free quarters. Superintendent, Zoological Survey of India, Rs. 700—40*—900 with free quarters. Assistant Superintendent,+ Zoologi- eal Survey of India, Rs. 500—40*— 700. Assistant Superintendent,t Zoologi- cal Survey of India, Rs. 500—40*— 700. * (Biennially.) - yj Admitted to the benefits of the Calcutta house allowance scheme. (7) The income of the Trustees of the Indian Museum from private sources, viz., gate money (average Rs. 1,300) and sale of ‘publi- cations (average Rs. 800), which are of a fluctuating nature, shall be credited to Government and in their place an annual fixed grant of Rs. their charges. 10,708 shall be given to them to meet 4. The financial effect of the scheme is as shown below :— The details of the income, which at present ordinarily suffices to meet the normal annual expenditure of the Zoological and Anthro- pological Section, were in 1913-14 as follows :— (1) Grants from Government on account of (a) non- gazetted establishment including entomological assistant whose pay (Rs. 100—15— 250) is met from the special educational grant, (b) maintenance, and (c) acquisition of specimens (2) Receipts from gate money (average Rs. 1,300), sale of publications (average Rs. 800) and savings on non-gazetted establishment and on gazetted staff (average Rs. 1,200) (3) Average cost of superior staff (7.e., 1 Superinten- dent and 3 Assistant Sup Government . § ‘ Rs. the special 61,970 3,300 erintendents) paid by : : ; 41,090 Toran . _ 1,06,360 The funds of the Section will be distributed as follows :— Museum. (1) Grant to the Trustees of the Museum for general museum work, viz. (1) Rs. 8,708 on account of establishment as now revised, and (2) Rs. 2,000 on account of petty expenditure : : 10,708 Xxv1 Report on the Zoological Survey of India Zoological Survey. Rs. (1) Gazetted staff . ; : . : ; : 41,090 (2) Non-gazetted establishment 3 e 4 2 22,132 (3) Grant for contingencies and travelling allowances of gazetted and non-gazetted establishment : 34,000 (4) Ethnological gallery . : : : 5 . 529 (5) Special entomological assistant , : : 2,430 TOTAL - 1,10,889 Deduct Rs. 1,200 on account of probable savings on non-gazetted and gazetted establishment . : 1,200 1,09,689 It will be observed that taking the expenditure as a whole the scheme involves at present an extra cost of about Rs. 3,300 a year. Financially the main effect of this scheme is that Government will in future make a grant of Rs. 10,708 only to the Museum instead of its present grants, but will accept responsibility for the whole of the expenditure of the Zoological Survey. 5. In conclusion, the Governor General in Council trusts that the co- ordination and systematisation of zoological work throughout India, which will be a necessary consequence of the establishment of a zoological survey in such a manner as will avoid overlapping and assist in the filling up of gaps will be of considerable value to this country. Order.—Ordered that a copy of this resolution be forwarded to the * Madras. Bombay. Bengal. Bihar and OfissA. = Yocal Governments and Administrations noted on the United Provinces. Punjab. Burma. Central Provirices. Assam. North-West Frontier margin * for information and necessary action. Province. Coorg. Delhi. Ordered, also, that a copy be forwarded to the Department of Revenue and Agriculture, Army Department, Home Department, Finance Department, Foreign and Political Department for information, and to the Secretary to the Trustees of the Indian Museum and the Director, Zoological Survey of India, for information and guidance, and that the resolution be published in the Supplement to the Gazette of India. EK. D. MACLAGAN, Secretary to the Government of India. for the year 1916-17. SXVI) APPENDIX B. Leave granted to non-gazetted officers during 1916-17. Mr. C. A. Paiva, Special Entomological Assistant, privilege leave from 2nd January 1917 to Ist February 1917. . Mr. J. B. Richardson, Entomological Assistant, privilege leave from Ist April 1916 to 13th April 1916. Mr. R. A. Hodgart, Zoological Collector, privilege leave from 15th May 1916 to 7th June 1916. Mr. E. C. Dormieux, Gallery Assistant, combined leave for six months (i.e., privilege leave for 13 days and the rest on medical certificate) from 12th September 1916 to llth March 1917. Babu J. N. Bagchi, Head Clerk and Accountant, privilege leave from 23rd October 1916 to 22nd December 1916. Munshi Atiur Rahman, Registration Clerk, privilege leave from 22nd August 1916 to 29th September 1916. Babu 8S. C. Mondul, Marine Artist, privilege leave from 12th October 1916 to 23rd December 1916. Mr. A. Martin, Head Taxidermist and Store-keeper, privilege leave from llth July 1916 to llth August 1916. Badal Ram, Apprentice Taxidermist, leave without allowance from 9th January 1917 to 31st March 1917. Hari Har, Collection Tender, privilege leave from 12th May 1916 to 27th June 1916. Sukhi Chand, Collection Tender, privilege leave from 12th October 1916 to 14th November 1916. : Gopi Ram, Collection Tender, privilege leave from 27th November 1916 to llth December 1916. Phagoni Ram, Collection Tender, privilege from 31st July 1916 to 30th August 1916 and leave without allowance from 31st August 1916 to 30th September 1916. i XXvill Report on the Zoological Survey of India APPENDIX C. Specimens sent to specialists for study or for identification during the year 1916-17. Three valves of Placuna sp. from Siam to Dr. 8. Fujita of Tokyo. Four lots of land Isopods to Dr. W. E. Collinge of St. Andrews. A lot of Mysidacea from the Talé Sap with two named Japanese species, the latter for verification of names, to Mr. W. M. Tattersall of. Manchester. The types of the following mammals:—Mus bowersii, Anderson, Mus humei, Thomas; Mus berdmorei, Blyth; and Macacus leoninus (Blyth) (all returned except the last two) and two lots of unnamed mammals to Mr. C. Boden Kloss of the Selangor Museum, F. M. S. | Two frogs for examination to Dr. van Kampen, Blcemendel, Holland. Two lots of mammals including the types of Nesokia barclayana, Anderson, and Mus cinnamomeus, Blyth (returned) to Mr. Oldfield Thomas, F.R.S., British Museum, London. Two lots of land shells from the Malay Peninsula and Siam to Mr. F. F. Laidlaw of Uffculme, Devonshire, England. Six lots of shells including the type of Glessula blanfordiana, Nevill (the latter returned) to Col. H. H. Godwin-Austen of Surrey, England. A lot of Gordiid worms including Japanese and Chinese collections to Professor L. Camerano of Turin. Specimens of mollusca (Solenaia soleniformis) to Dr. Ekendranath Ghosh of the Medical College, Calcutta. Two lots of named lizards including the type of Tachydromus houghtonianus, Jerdon (returned) and several unnamed lizards to Dr. G. A. Boulenger, British Museum, London. Several lots of named shells (returned) to Mr. E. Vredenburg of the Geological Survey of India. A lot of Amphipods and Isopods including the Talé Sap collection to Dr. Chas. Chilton of Christchurch, N. Z. ; Three lots of Oligocheta including Japanese and _ Chinese collections (the latter returned) to Lieutenant-Colonel J. Stephenson, I.M.S., of Lahore. Four lots of named and unnamed mollusca (four returned) to Mr. J. Hornell of Tuticorin. The type of Mangelia fairbanki, G. and H. Nevill (Mollusca) (returned) to Mr. Chas. Hedley of Sydney, Australia. A specimen of Vipera russellii (Shaw) (returned) to Dr. Malcolm Smith of Bangkok, Siam. Four lots of tadpoles (three returned) to Mr. C. R. Narayan Rao of Bangalore. Three lots of Planarians, including the type of Bipaliuwm delicatum, White- house (the latter returned), to Professor R. H. Whitehouse of Agra. A lot of named mollusca to Dr. H. A. Pilsbry of Philadelphia, United States of America. A Siamese collection of mollusca to Mr. Tom Iredale of the British Museum, London. One lot of cockroaches from the Malay Peninsula to Dr, R. Hanitsch, Singapore, for the year 1916-17. _XXIx The collection of Scutigeride and one lot from the Malay Peninsula to Professor F. Silvestri of Portici, Italy. One lot Attidz (ant-mimicking spiders) from Siam to Professor K. Nara- yan, St. John’s College, Agra. Several lots Odonata (including specimens from Dr. E. H. Hankin) to Mr. F. F. Laidlaw of Uffculme, Devonshire. One lot cockroaches, earwigs, and Stenopelmatids (including two named Species) from caves in the Malay Peninsula to Professor L. Chopard of Paris, One lot Cryptostomes (Chrysomelide) to Mr. 8. Maulik of the Imperial College of Science, London, One lot Aleurodidze (named and unnamed), duplicate named Psyllide and one lot Aphide to Professor P. van der Goot of Salatiga, Java. One lot Anoplura to Mr. B. F. Cummings, British Museum, London. Cotypes of Melolonthide and one lot Dynastide, Rutelide, Cetoniide and Melolonthide to Mr. G. J. Arrow, British Museum. Ants from Siam to Mr. W. M. Wheeler of Basto, United States of America. One lot Malacoderm and Rhipicerid larve and adults to Mr. H. E. Andrews, London (lost by enemy action). xxx Report on the Zoological Survey of India APPENDIX D. Collections returned during 1916-17 that were sent out in previous years (Owing to risk of loss the return of most of the specimens has been postponed till the conclusion of the war.) By Mr. H. B. Preston 99 39 9? 39 39 39 Colonel Godwin- Austen Mr. H. C. Robinson Professor L. Chopard Mr. G. A. K. Marshall Mr. G. J. Arrow 3 Professor W. M. Wheeler Nine lots of shells. Two lots of shells. Mammals (Sciuridze mostly returned). One lot Cavernicolous Orthoptera. One lot named Curculionide. One lot named Rutelide and Cetoniide. The collection of named ants. for the year 1916-17. XXXI APPENDIX KE. Exchanges and presentations made during the year 1916-17. Fro 99 To (a) Specimens received. m the British Museum (Natural History) the Selangor Museum, Kuala Lumpur the Otsu Laboratory, Otsu the Shanghai Museum, Shanghai Dr. Malcolm Smith Mr. Jas. Hornell Mr. E. Brunetti Mr. C. F. Baker Mr. J. L. Mitter Imperial Institute, Pusa Professor H. Leefmans, Java 1 species of Tadpole, 1 species of Spider. 17 species of Reptiles, 11 of Batrachia and 68 of Mammals, 33 species of fish. 8 species of Reptiles and 5 species of Batrachia. : 3 species of Reptiles and 10 species of Batrachia. 64 shells (varieties of Turbinella) and a collection of Ampullaria, Paludina, Planorbis, and Lamellidens. 1 species of Diptera. 10 species of Coccide. 3 species of Stomoxyine. 5 species of Phalacride. 4 species of Capside. (b) Specimens sent out. the British Museum (Natural History) 10 species of Reptiles and 1 species of Cryptostome Beetles. Mr. Boden Kloss, Kuala Lumpur 2 species of Chelonia and 2 species of Dr. Van Kampen : the State Museum, Pudukkottai , Professor A. Oka, Tokyo, Japan the Otsu Laboratory, Otsu, Japan : : é Dr. J. H. Ashworth Colonel H. H. Godwin- Austen Dr. J. R. Henderson , Dr. Maleolm Smith the Revd. A. Hosten Mr. Baini Parshad . the Colombo Museum Batrachia. 4 species of Tadpoles. 1 species of Bird. 10 species of Polyzoa and 5 species of Leeches. 10 species of Polyzoa, 1 Leech, 3 species of Batrachia, 2 species of fish and 21 lantern slides. 1 species of Parasitic worms and shells. 3 species of shells. 9 species of shells. 6 species of Tadpoles and 2 species of Reptiles. 2 species of shells. 12 species of Batrachia and 4 species of Syrphide. 30 species of Crustacea. XXX Report on the Zoological Survey of India To Mr. Narayan Rao , Dr gb-sbarisige Professor H. Leefmans Mr. G. C. Crompton Professor P. van der Goot Protessor V. de Salvaza Mr. L.C. Harlten Mr. ©. ¥. Baker Dr. E. Pawlousky Mr. M. C. Bonig, Andamans 9 species of Tadpoles. 19 species of Crustacea. 2 species of Capside. 3 species of Mantide. 5 species of Aphide. 5 species of Passalide. 27 species of Coleoptera and 12 species of Hemiptera. 13 species of Parasitic Hymenoptera. 12 species of scorpions. 2 species of spiders and 4 species of Coleoptera, for the year 1916-17. XXX APPENDIX F. Type specimens of new genera, species, subspecies, and varieties added to the collection during the year 1916-17. REPTILIA. Barkudia insularis, Annandale (new genus); Lachesis coorgensis, Rao. BATRACHIA. Nyctixalus robinsoni, Annandale. FISH. Gobius ostreicola, Petroscirtes bhattacharye, Engraulis annandalei, E. hempi, E. rambhe, Arius satparanus, Ophichthus chilkensis, Chaudhuri, Panchax parvus, Raj. Mo.uusca. Cryptaustenia bicolor, Austenia aborense, A. alba, A. siyomensis, Girasia maculosa, G. gladstonei, Dihangia koboensis (new genus), Galongia kempt (new genus), Durgella aborense, Minyongia kempi (new genus), Godwin-Austen ; Cuthona henrici and Elysia chilkensis, Eliot. CRUSTACEA. Pontophilus pilosus, P. parvirsotris, Iphinoe sanguinea and Paradiastylis culicoides, Kemp. OLIGOCHATA. Drawida jalpaigurensis, Perionyx pincerna, P. parvulus, P. pulvinatus, P. inornatus, P. fulvus, Stylaria kempi, Pheretima trivandrana, Ph. kuchin- gensis, Octochetus barkudensis, Megascolex trivandranus, M. pentagonalis, M. pumilio, Megascolides tenmalai var. karahulamensis, M. oneilli var. monorchis, Lampito dubius, Notoscoler gravelyi, Eutypheus annandalei var. fulgicus, Gly- phidrilus tuberosus, Stephenson. EcHINODERMA. Oligometra intermedia, Clark. ‘ PoLyzoa. Chitaspis athleticus (new genus), Hislopia malayensis, Paludicella penta- gonalis, Annandale. XXXIV Report on the Zoological Survey of India APPENDIX G. List of donors to the collections during the year 1916-17. Andrews, H. L. Annandale, Dr. N. Austen, E. Baker, C. F. British Museum (Nat. Hist.), London. Brown, J. Coggin. Brunetti, E. Burton, B. H. Carmichael, H. E. Lord. Carter, Dr. H. G. Caunter, «J. Chaudhuri, Dr. B. L. Chilton, Dr. Chas. Clapton, T. Connor, Major F. P., I.M.S8. Cragg, Major F. W., I.M.S. ID’ Abreu, HE. A.) de Melo, Capt. F. Dent, Capt. R. B., LA. Dodds, W. K. Dracott, C. H. Dunn, W. N. Ethridge, R. Fletcher, T. B. Flower, Captain 8. 8. Fujita, Dr. S. Godwin-Austen, Lt.-Col. H. H. Gravely, 4 Drs Ewe. Harold; Lt.-Col. (C.F: Hartless, A. C. Henderson, Dr. J. R. Hiras» Conchological Museun, Kyoto, Japan. Hodgart, R. A. Hornell, Jas.> Howell, G. C.S. Hunt, Holman. Ishibashi, Dr. FE. James, D. R. Kemp, &. W. Kira, S. Lane, Major Clayton, I.M.S. Lister, R. S. Lloyd, Major R. E. Lucknow Museum. Mackwood, F. M. Marine Survey of India. Masson, J. N. Maxwell, Mrs. E. S. Milton, ” Lachesis malabaricus (Jerdon). Fics. 6-8.—Side, upper and lower views of head. Lachesis coorgensis, sp. nov. Fics. 9- 11.—Side, upper and lower views of head. Fic, 12.—Under surface of tail. LETTERING. A. Section of tail in Z. anamallensis. 35 Re on L. malabaricus. ( ie Af L. coorgensis. (1.)=secondary pit: fp.= fleshy papillae: i. == intercalary scale: int. internasal : n. = nasal: m. = mental: po. = postocular: pra. = praeocular : r. rostral: s. =supraocular: sl.= supraloreal : so. = subocular: sub, = sublingual : t. = temporal. Rec. Ind. Mus.,, Vol. XIII, 1917. Riaice Iie notched shield. — treoormplete shield. ap WU spine Slee (V2 C.R. Narayan Rao, del. : A. Chowdhary, lith. SOUTH INDIAN PIT-VIPERS. oh . rye AN WG EIN US ORs IMBLESS SKINES HOR OMA Nes 2 AN DSN TA Cai rice fe, AKO: By N. ANNANDALE, D.Sc., F.A.S.B., Zoological Survey of India. The island of Barkuda is situated in the extreme north-eastern corner of the Madras Presidency. It is about three quarters of a mile long by half a mile broad and lies in the Chilka Lake a mile off the mainland. The water! round it is always brackish but varies in salinity with the seasons. A stony laterite soil and a rainfall probably smaller than that of the neighbouring mainland and certainly never excessive do not encourage either a luxuriant growth of vegetation or the exis- tence of a rich fauna, but the greater part of the island is covered with fairly dense jungle in which bushes and even large trees flour- ish in abundance. All these trees and shrubs have tough glossy leaves and a rather sombre foliage. The largest are figs of two species, the Banyan (Ficus bengalensis) and Ficus rumphir; the most abundant shrub is Glycosmis pentaphila, a common form in waste places in many parts of India. True xerophytic plants also occur, for example Cacti (Cereus and Opuntia), which have probably been introduced accidentally, and an indigenous tree-euphorbia (Euphorbia nivula). One of the few creepers, a vine with a curious segmented stem (Vitis quadrangularis), also belongs to this cate- gory. There is no cultivation on the island, but paths have been cut, a considerable area cleared for the erection of a bungalow and wells and a small pond dug. The only permanent human inhabitant is the keeper of the bungalow. The fauna of the island is even less rich than that of the plains of India generally and many species that are abundant on the adjacent mainland are here very scarce or altogether absent. The only terrestrial mammals are the Chital (Cervus axis), of which a small herd has been introduced by the owner of the island for sporting purposes, a large reddish mongoose (probably Mungos smithit or a local race thereof) and a form of the common Black Rat (Rattus rattus), which is fairly abundant round the bungalow. There are no small Passerine birds in the woods. Most of the larger species that occur are forms of very wide distribution. Among the land-birds perhaps the commonest are the Indian L See Annandale and Kemp, Mem. Ind. Mus., V, p. 10 (1915). hV om Xe Indian Museum. Records of the tS ‘apIS JUS og} WI] sues oy, —"ve ‘$x 9AOqe IOI; peaR—’z SOUT] [VOT}IVA JI0NS ob} Aq 1 ‘SY UT pazeorpur SI Sayvos vsey} JO uor}isod oy, ‘pesiejue JeyJanj ‘Apoq jo s]ppim avoeu Wor sayeos [e19}e/[—"vI ‘(¢1 x) uattaoods 9d4] 94} JO MOTA [eI9}0’T—'! “OI “AOU ‘ds 9) mutes} ‘STAD NSU DLPRAADET 1917. | N. ANNANDALE : A new Limbless Skink. 19 House-Crow (Corvus splendens) and the Jungle-Crow (C. macrorhyn- chus). Both of these fly over from the mainland in large numbers every evening to roost on the island, and a few individuals of both also spend the day there when the fruit of the Banyan, to which they are very partial, is ripe. The common Green Pigeon (Crocopus chlorogaster) is also common, and flocks of the Grey Hornbill (Lophoceros griseus) are often to be seen or heard. The most noteworthy features among the Arthropoda are the small number of species represented, the absence of large or con- spicuous forms (except among the Lepidoptera and Odonata) and the large proportion of predaceous species. Perhaps the most interesting element in the fauna is that associated with the fig-trees and in particular with the Banyan. Apart from the species that feed on its fruit and leaves, which do not seem to be numerous, these animals live mostly either in dead wood or in the earth. ‘The great horizontal branches of the Banyan are supported on vertical trunks that originate from them in the form of aérial roots, so reach the soil and then grow stout and trunk-like. These supports frequently rot away and then the branches fall in ruins on the ground. The fauna of their dead wood is comparatively poor, entirely lacking the Lamellicorn beetles found in dead wood in damper districts, but includes interesting beetles of the family Tenebrionidae, and species of the orders Thysanura and Collembola, as well as a considerable number of wood lice. The main trunks of the Banyan and also those of Rumphius’s Fig are strengthened at their base by stout buttresses that project in such a way as to form pockets or recesses filled with loose soil. In these pockets flourishes a fauna rich in burrow- ing forms, many of which are predaceous. It includes a number of trap-door spiders (Mygalomorphae), several Myriapoda (among the most interesting of which is perhaps the curious little Scolopendrid centipede Pseudocryptops agharkari, Gravely ') and the only terres- trial earthworm? yet found on the island. It also includes the peculiar lizard which it is the main object of this paper to describe and two (Typhlops acutus and T. diardi) of the four snakes found upon the island. Family SCINCIDAE Genus Barkudia, nov. The palatine bones do not meet in the median line of the palate, which is toothless. The teeth are conical. The eye is very small and surrounded by relatively large scales; the lower eye-lid is scaly, the upper eye-lid not developed. The ear-opening | Rec. Ind. Mus., VII, pp. 416-417 (1912). Dr. Gravely tells me that speci- mens from Barkuda represent the race (singbhumensis) he described from Chota Nagpur. ; 2 Stephenson, Rec. Ind. Mus., X11, pp- 340-341, pl. xxxill, figs. 32, 33 (1916). Three aquatic species arefound on the shore (see Stephenson, Mem. Ind. Mus., V, pt. i, pp. 139-146, pl. x (1015), and V, pt. 6 (ined.). 20 Records of the Indian Museum. [Wao S gna is distinct but minute. The nostril is situated in a distinct nasal: it is remote from the first labial and separated from the rostral bv a rounded tubercle. Three azygous shields exist on the top of the head; there are no praefrontals or frontonarietals. The body is elongate and snake-like, with no external trace of limbs. Ty pe-species.—Barkudta tnsularis, sp. nov. The genus is closely allied to Sepophis, Beddome, which was described from almost the same part of India but from hilly country, and to Chalcidoseps, Boulenger, only known from Ceylon. It differs from both in the position and structure of the nostril. Barkudia insularis, sp. nov. The head is small, somewhat flattened above, triangular, but with the snout bluntly rounded in front ; the snout projects far beyond the lower jaw. The rostral is large, the portion seen from above being considerably longer than the suture between the supranasals; the frontonasal is somewhat longer than the rostral, bluntly pointed in front, transverse, heptagonal; the frontal is broader than long and angularly emarginate lateraliy by the second supraocular; the interparietal is broader than long, emar- ginate anteriorly, hexagonal, larger than either the frontonasal or the frontal. The rostral extends beneath the nasal to the first labial; four upper labials are present, the second being the largest and the third entering the orbit; there are two scales between the orbit and the supranasals, both considerably larger than the nasal. There are three supraoculars but no true superciliaries: a single relatively large scale intervenes between the second and third supraoculars and the orbit. A small subocular is present near the anterior margin of the orbit, and a larger praeocular above it; there are two postoculars. The ear-opening is situated some distance behind the gape and is provided with minute lobules. There are twenty scales round the body. There are two en- larged praeanals with a narrow scale external to each on either side of the vent. The total length of the head and body is about 30 times the greatest breadth of the latter. The tail is stout, tapering very little and bluntly rounded at the tip. The colour of the body is yellowish-white, with fourteen fine dotted longitudinal black lines on the back and sides; the head is blackish above, marbled with yellow, the tip of the snout yellow. The ventral surface is unspotted. Measurements. Total length ae aM js) LOM, Nadiad dead: ..: mh ©. , Ou rns Body .. ies ae ant AU QO ae Tail ie oe 59 ” Greatest vertical diameter of body te 545 1917.] N. ANNANDALE: A new Limbless Skink. oa Habitat.—Barkuda Island, Chilka Lake, Ganjam_ district, Madras Presidency. Type.—No. 18075, Rept., Zoological Survey of India (Indian Museum). The only specimen of this species as yet known was dug from loose earth among the roots of a Banyan-tree (Ficus ben- galensis) by Dr. F. H. Gravely in July, 1916. The earth was dry at the time. The following is a list of the other terrestrial reptiles! known to me from Barkuda :-— Lizards. Snakes. Hemidactylus frenatus. Typhlops acutus. Hemidactylus brookit. Typhiops diardt. Calotes versicolor major. Dendrelaphis tristis. Varanus bengalensis. Bungarus caeruleus. _ The only frog is Rana cyanophlyctis, which is abundant in the small artificial pool in the middle of the island. 1 For an account of the aquatic species see Wem. nd. Mus., V, pp. 167-174 (1915). _ = ay ia Nie oO a Lee) RAG ONE i, [ES Ree Oo RED 1 ROM’ ii I ND AUN? EMP TRE Wal hes SP mC WAC SRE Po Ros NC ETO Eee. CG Onl, © hI OuNY 20h He TONED ALN MEU SUM: Part I. THE FAMILY CALOPTERYGIDAE. Bye KoA AmEAw. iM A. (Plate I). This is the first part of a series of papers in which I hope to give a full list of the dragonflies of the Indian Empire. The number of species occurring within the limits of the Empire is considerable, as one would expect from the size of the area under consideration, and from the great variety of physical conditions found in different parts of the country. I hope that these papers will at least serve to show how little is known of this fascinating group of insects, and will stimulate those who are fortunate enough to have opportunities, to add to what is known of them, both of their life-history and of their distribution. The material used in drawing up the list is as follows :-— Firstly, the large collection of the Indian Museum entrusted to me for revision by Dr. Annandale. The collection contains a very large number of specimens which have been named by the late Baron de Selys. These specimens although unfortunately often dilapidated have an historical value. Secondly, an extensive collection of several hundreds of speci- mens sent to me by Mr. H. Stevens from Gopaldhara (Assam). Thirdly, additions made to the Indian Museum collection in the last two years by members of the Museum staff. NOTE ON CLASSIFICATION ADOPTED, AND ON NOMENCLATURE. I follow here Needham in giving family rank to the first of the two great divisions of existing zygopterous dragonflies (Need- ham, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVI, p. 742; 1903). This procedure is adopted by Ris in the paper quoted below, and in other recent papers; by Muttkowski and others. Following the example set by Ris and Tillyard, two amongst the foremost entomologists of to-day, I retain for the family the name Calopterygidae, using the term as synonymous with Selys’ 24 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor xT, Calopteryginae, and equivalent to Kirby’s Agrioninae. Further I propose in this series of notes to use the term Agrionidae as equivalent to Kirby’s Coenagrioninae. I am aware that this is opposed to the views and practice of authorities on nomenclature. I comfort myself with the reflection that if I sin, it is in good company. Needham (loc. cit.) allows three subfamilies for existing Calopterygidae. One of these, Thorinae, is entirely (tropical) American. The second which he calls Vestalinae I prefer with Tillyard to label Calopteryginae; the third is his Kpallaginae, less the genera Rhinocypha, Micromerus, Libellago (and Rhinoneura). I propose to erect a separate subfamily the Libellaginae to contain these. They form a compact natural group readily distinguished from the Epallaginae their nearest relatives. I admit that they are probably a spectalized offset from the Epallagine series, but it is I believe convenient to contrast them with typical members of that series. In the matter of quotations I give references as a rule only to papers published subsequently to Kirby’s Catalogue of Odonata, and to that invaluable work of reference. The following list of the Calopterygidae recorded from the Indian Empire includes 14 genera, or 66 per cent of the genera found in the Oriental Region, and no less than 35 per cent of all existing genera known; allowing 40 genera for the whole world. And this wealth is the more striking in that Peninsular India and Ceylon are by no means rich in genera or species of the family. The Indian genera fall into two main categories. A.—Genera largely confined to the mountain-systems of the North-East, often extending east to China and even Japan. CALOPTERYGINAE. EPALLAGINAE. Muais. Bayadera. Matrona. Antsopleura. Caliphaea. Philoganga. B.—Genera with wide distribution in Indo-Malaya. . CALOPTERYGINAE. E-PALLAGINAE. LIBELLAGINAE. Neurobasts. Pseudophaea. Rhinocypha. Vestalis. . Micromerus. Lastly, Echo extending through Assam and Burma. into China, reaches also down the Malay Peninsula into Sumatra. Group {A) can be reinforced by sections. of the genus Rhzio- cypha, viz. unimaculata and trifasciata. Group (B) might reasonably include the section fenestrata of the same genus. It will be noticed that Ceylon and Peninsular India have only representatives of group B. Lgu7 =| F. F. LAIDLAW : Sub-family CALOPTERYGINAE. Genus Species Echo ~ margarita, Selys Mnats andersont, Mclachlan earnshawi, Williamson Matrona basilarts, Selys ? race nigripectus, Selys 2 sp. Neuvobasis chinensis (1.inn.) Vestalis gracilis (Ramb.) apicalis, Selys smaragdina, Selys Caliphaea confusa, Selys Sub-family EPALLAGINAE, Genus Species Bayadera indica (Selys) hyalina, Selys Epallage fatima (Charp.) Anisopleura comes, Hagen lestoides, Selys furcata, Selys Pseudophaea dispar (Ramb.) ochracea (Selys) brunnea (Selys) masoni (Selys) splendens (Selys) cartissima, Kirby Philoganga montana, Selys Sub-family L/BELLAGINAE Genus Species Rhinocypha group ¢trt- fasctata bifasciata, Selys rmmaculata, Selys {sift Selys Indian Dragonflies. 25 Range. All tropical and temperate continental lands except Australia. Assam, Burma, Malay Peninsula, S. China, Tonkin, Sumatra. Assam, Burma. Burma, Japan, China. Burma, Yunnan. Burma. Burma, Assam, West China, Japan, Tonkin. Himalaya, Moupin, Indo-China, Bur- ma, Assam. Himalaya. Oriental Region to N. Guinea. Oriental, with well-marked races in Celebes, Philippines and N. Guinea. Indian Empire, Indo-China, Malay Peninsula and islands to Philip- pines. India, Ceylon, Burma, Assam, Ton- kin. Ceylon, S. India. Burma, S. China. Nepal, Assam, S. China. Nepal, Assam. Tropical continental lands (except Africa and Madagascar), S. E. Europe, Asia Minor. Himalaya, Indo-China, S. China. Darjiling, Assam. Khasia Hills, Kurseong, Formosa. Greece, Asia Minor, Persia, Kashmir. As genus. Himalayas to Burma. Himalayas to Assam. Himalaya, Tonkin. Burma. Indian Empire, Indo-China, S. China, Malaya to Philippines. Nilghiri Hills. Burma to Malay Peninsula, Indo- China (Borneo ?). Burma to Indo-China. Burma, Indo-China. Ceylon. Ceylon. Himalaya, S. China. Darjiling. Old-world Tropics. India (excl. Ceylon), Assam, Burma, Oriental Region to N. Australia and Solomon Is. Darjiling and westward. Assam. Assam, IXhasia Hills. 26 Records of the Indian Museum. ( cuneata, Selys group oat fenestrella spuria, Selys guadrimacu- nestrella as ( lata, Selys t,imaculata, Selys unimaculata, Selys ignipenits, Selys group tri- maculata il [Vor tia Darjiling to Assam. IXhasia Hills, Burma. Himalayas to Burma. Assam. Himalaya, Daryiling to Assam. Assam. tridea, Selys Burma. gore fe bisignata, Selys Deccan. — 5 Sa an perforata (Perch. ) Burma, Siam, Malay Pen., Hainan. Joiforata, Selys Burma, Siam, Malay Peninsula. whiteheadi, Kirby Assam, TPonkin, Hainan. India, Ceylon, Indo-China, Malaya, Philippine Is,., Celebes. Micromerus lineatus ( Burm.) India, Ceylon, Assam, Burma, Malaya. finalis, Selys Ceylon. Libellago Tropical Africa, Burma to Philip- pine Is. astatica, Selys Burma, Tonkin, Philippine Is. The accompanying diagram will serve to show at a glance the distribution of Indian genera so far as it is known to me. Genera occurring in neighbouring subregions which do not extend into the limits of India are named in brackets. Dotted lines between dis- tricts are intended to show that the faunistic relations of such districts are very close. I should add that the diagram was suggested to me by those in Mr. Beddard’s book on Zoogeography. Genus Echo, Selys. 1. Echo margarita, Selys. Echo nae sta, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 101 (1890). Laidlaw in Fascic. Malayenses (Zoology), pt. I, p. 192 (1903). 1 @. Cherrapunji, Assam. (*28*), x-14 Type locality of the species. When I defined the genus Climacobasis for a male specimen of the species which I then called C. Jugens, I had not seen a male ~ example of this species, or indeed of any species of the genus Echo. The present example differs from the female in having an elongate pterostigma, exactly like that of my Climacobasis. The only character then separating Climacobasis from Echo falls to the ground and Climacobasis must be regarded as a synonym of Echo. The following list of the species of the genus may be useful :— (S. W. Kemp). Echo margarita, Selys. Echo margarita, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 101 (1890). Loc. Assam. Race tripartita, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 101 (1890). Khasia Hills. Echo uniformis, Selys. Echo? uniformis, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 101 (1890). Sumatra. Echo uniformis, Kruger, Stettin Entomol, Zeit., 1898, p. 72. Echo tricolor? Kruger, loc. ctt., p. 72. Echo incarnata, Karsch. S. China. Echo incarnata, Karsch, Berlin. Ent. Zeitschr., XXXVI, p. 455 (1801). 5 id., Entomol. Nachr., XX, p. 84. DANAUDAJA pany gsdg xA1aqgo]v7 SNUSAPOIOST VNIHO-OCNI a SHAIMOAII YT c S1]D]SA 4 G pany dopnas I SISDQGOANA A NOTA) 5 I Sndamosoipy 6 1 vyddoouryy ( pAnauUvAqa J I SnAaMosdryy I l | I ! ! ( vavydsig Gin S1]D]S2 J, I vyddoouryy z S1]DISa A I sispgodna NJ 1 vapydopnasg 1 sispqoanany VAVIVIN “dA Oa I 0.80) )2q17 ) Zz SHAIMOAII IY 4 vy Gdrouryy J N S1)D4S8a A I sispgosnayy 9 vapydopnasg c SIDU TY fi J SU] DJS, 1 (6 panajdosiu V > [ DUOALD [iy | SHAAUOAIT LY G DAapon DI SUSDQOANA AJ vWog VIGN] ‘IVYLNG) I SNAIMOAIIPT ) vpapygayvy Ft vyddsouryys§ 1 S1]D4Sa J 5 I sispgoanay; £ py gAr0ury ys. ; c wAnaldosiup Yt DUOAQV TY I veuvsojiyg 1 vavydijv) . z Diapodvg J 1 O"udT z vAnajqosiupy 1 Sispgornany . z py dAI0uryY (G DAI PVADT [ DUOAIDYY . WVYSSY ; VAVIVYWIPL] | | | | | ! NODES ORLOAVAY Wy d (xA1azdo]0) ; ) 1 asvpj0d 7 WINHSV YS VINVUI 28 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, Archineura basilactea, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) XII, pp. 84-86, text figs. (1894). 9 td., op. cit., pp. 455-450. Archineura incarnata, M’Lachlan, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) XVII, P- 370 (1896). Echo modesta (Laidlaw). Malay Peninsula. Echo modesta, Laidlaw, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1902 (1), p. 84, pl. vi fig. 6. Echo (Climacobasts) mudesta, Laidlaw in Fascic. Malayenses (Zoology), pt. I, p. 191 (1903). Climacobasts modesta, Williamson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 186, fig. 17 (1904). Climacobasis lugens, Laidlaw, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1902 (1), p. 85, pl. vi, fig. 5 Echo maxmia, Martin. Tonkin. Echo maxmia, Martin, Mission Pavie, Neuroptéres (sep.), pp. 16-17. The confusion which has arisen in the synonymy of this interesting genus appears to me to be due to the fact that de Selys founded the genus on a female specimen of EF. margarita the wings of which he figured. The females of all the species of the genus so far as is known have very small trapezoidal pterostigmata. When attempting to find a place for the male of FE. modesta I was struck by the con- siderable length of the pterostigmata which contrast markedly with the smal! corresponding structure of the female (see William- son’s photographic figures, Joc. cit.). When Selys described the male E. margarita he did not call attention to this difference in the sexes, and I was not aware of its existence. The male of E. umiformis, however, appears from Kruger’s account to have a small pterostigma like the female. The same peculiarity evidently largely induced Kirby to erect the genus Archineura for the large FE. incarnata, but he had a further justification in the dense reticulation of the anal area in that species. I do not know the female of this species, nor have I seen an example of Martin’s E. maxmia, but I am now of the opinion that all these species may properly be referred to the Selysian genus. Genus Matrona, Selys. 2. Matrona basilaris, Selys. Matrona basilaris, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 100 (1890). McLachlan, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) XVII, -p. 37 (1896). : Martin, Mission Pavie, Neuroptéres (sep.), p. 15 (1904). Matrona nigripectus, Kirby, loc. cit., p. 100. sb Martin, Joc. cit., p. 15. Matrona basilaris race nigripectus, Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) DOES) pp. 52 (180m): See also Foerster, Anh Soc. Ent. de Belgique, XL1, p. 206 (1897). ” y) I have before me eight examples of the genus representing probably two distinct races, and have examined the material in the 1917. | F. F. Larpiraw : Indian Dragonflies. “29 British Museum. The former include 1 2 ‘‘ Upper Assam.’’ Length of hind-wing 49 mm.; breadth of hind-wing 17 mm. Neuration especially at base of wings more complicated than in other specimens (*‘s*). 20° 072 2 2 Cherrapunji, Assam, alt. 4,000 ft., taken by S. W. Kemp. Length of hind-wing, 7 ay She Sy Aaya tap oule oa oP) 3) 2 a” Se be 37 +) Breadth —<, ed Si <4 ats 73 i ”» ») »” 2 Hoge Ste. 12 SS) a orgek 2eShiliong Kasia Hills (77730 ), Length of hind-wing, 7 oe nine gene 00 11005 +) si) 9? 2 mae = 44 Sih Breadth. ; Fi imndon MS VO CES 9 3) +) >) g syitts is 14°5 3) The males agree in colouring with the race ‘ migripectus.’ It is evident that more material is required here to estimate specific values. Genus Mnais, Selys. 3. Mnais andersoni, McLachl. Mnais andersoni, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 101 (1890). Ff Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) X (XXX), p. 485 (1891) (partim). Williamson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 185 (1904). The Museum collection contains a single adult male of this species, in poor condition. It is from Leito in Burma, and bears a label written by de Selys. (*%3°). 4. Mnais earnshawi, Williamson. Mnats earnshawt, Williamson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 185, fig. 16 (1904). Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) X (XXX), p. 485 (1891) (partine). Not in the Museum collection. I have not seen an example of this species. Known only from Burma. Distinguished from M. andersoni, so far as the males are concerned, by the venation of the wings being yellowish red, in andersoni it is black. Genus Vestalis, Selys. 5. Vestalis smaragdina, Selys. Vestalis ee ats Kirby, Cat. Odonata, BY 103 (1890). a Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, Gye COSX); p. 488 (1891). subsp. velata, Ris, Supplementa Entomologtca, No. I, p. 56, t. iv, fig. 2 (1912). 30 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vou. XIII, 229 1 o Cherrapunji, Assam, 4,400 ft., 2—8-x-14 (S. W. Kemp) (*20"). Recorded from Khasia Hills; Meteles (Burma) by de Selys; Moupin (M’Lachlan); Tsa-Yin- San (Kwang-Tung) by Ris as sub- species velata. 6. Vestalis gracilis (Ramb.). (eS. ae Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 102. _ Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) X (XXX), p. 55 (1891). Williamson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 183, fig. 15 (1904). * Martin, Mission Pavie, Neuroptéres (sep.), p. 15- we re Teidiawe Rec. Ind. Mus., VA\I, p. 340. The limits of the range of this species are not sufficiently known. Williamson records it for Burma and Lower Siam. The Abor Expedition obtained examples in Assam, and I have speci- mens from Gopaldhara taken by Mr. Stevens. The Museum has specimens from Sibsagar (*20*). Also the Museum collection includes spirit specimens from Cochin State, 5 # 4 2, which are certainly gracilis. They differ from the Assam. Burmese specimens in one respect, the metallic colouring of the body is coppery in hue, that of the eastern and northern specimens is brilliant eme- rald green. I have not seen specimens from the great river-valleys ; nor yet from the hills west of Assam, but the collection contains a =o) damaged female specimen from Cutch (Fra 7. Vestalis apicalis, Selys. Vestalis apicalis, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 102. ete apicalis, id., Proc. Zool. Soc. London 1891, p. 204, pl. xx, OTe Vestalis apicalis, id., Fourn, Linn. Soc. (Zool.) XXIV, pp. 558-559 (1893). A characteristic species of Ceylon and apparently also of Southern India. I found one specimen a female in a tube with three examples of V. gracilis, taken apparently at the same time and in the same place with them in Cochin State (*25°). The collection includes also an imperfect male (*r3*) and an 83918 immature female (*i3*), both from Ceylon. I have also seen examples from Kadur district (Mysore) in the British Museum. Genus Caliphaea, Selys. 8. Caliphaea confusa, Selys. (Pl. II, fig. 1). Caliphaea confusa, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 108, Notholestes elwesii, Mclachlan, Ent. Mon. Mag., XXIV, p. 31 (1887). » Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 111. See also McLachlan, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) XVII, p. 371 (1896). The position of the genus is obscure. Features of the neura- tion worthy of remark are: the petiolation of the wings, the posi- 1917. ] F. F. Lamiaw : Indian Dragonflies. 31 tion of the nodus at one-third of the wing length from the wing base, and the characters of the sectors of the quadrilateral. These points I think all suggest specialization. The metallic body- colour and the shape of the anal appendages of the male may indicate a relationship to the Calopteryginae, rather than to the Epallaginae. I am inclined to regard Caliphaea as an early off- shoot from the main Calopterygine stem which has undergone specialization along lines of its own. I am indebted to Mr. Stevens for specimens and to Messrs. H. and F. B. Campion for the photograph showing the wings of a male. Genus Anisopleura, Selys. 9g. Anisopleura Iestoides, Selys. Anisopleura lestoides, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 108. A Fs Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) X (XXX), p. 48g. I have examined specimens of this form from the neighbour- hood of Darjiling, and from Mr. Stevens’s collection from Gopal- dhara, where the species appears to be abundant. to. Anisopleura comes, Hagen. Anisopleura comes, Kirby, Cat. Olonata, p. 108. t », ‘selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) X (XXX), p. 450. This, the largest species of the genus, is common near Darjiling, and I have seen specimens from Kurseong (N. Annandale) as well as many from Gopaldhara in Assam (H. Stevens). The latter are distinctly smaller than those from further west. I have also seen specimens from the Forestry Research Museum taken near Bhowali. Kumaon. 11. Anisopleura furcata, Selys. Antsopleura furcata, Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) X (XXX), p. 488 (1891). < a Williamson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 181, fig. 13. Recorded by Selys from Puepoli in Burma (loc. cit.), where it was collected by Fea. Genus Bayadera, Selys. 12. Bayadera indica (Selys). Bayadera indica, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 108 (1890). - +f Martin, Mission Pavie, Neuroptéres (sep.), p. (5. Ee » Ris, Supplementa Entomologica, No. I, p. 49 (1912). Specimens are in the Museum collection from Lord Carmichael’s collection, taken in May in the Darjiling district at an altitude of from 1,000-3,000 {t. above the sea. (C.C. 1163, etc,). 13. Bayadera hyalina, Selys. Bayadera hyalina, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 108. f oi Ris, Supplementa Entomologica, No. I, pp. 50-52, text-fig. 3, taf. iv, fig. 1 (1912). 32 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor Xa1E: Recorded from the Khasia Hills by Selys. A single damaged and very mature male collected by Mr. Stevens probably belongs to this species. It has the wings evenly tinged with yellow. so that at first sight it resembles somewhat Euphaea ochracea. Genus Pseudophaea, Kirby. 14. Pseudophaea dispar (Ramb.). Pseudophaea dispar, Wirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 109 (1890). Not in the Museum collection. Known from Southern India only. 15. Pseudophaea splendens (Selys). ee splendens, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 110 (1890). id., Four. Linn, Soc. London (Zool.) XXIV, p. “500 (1893). 2a” @ Nalanda, Ceylon. (*t5*). This fine species is I think a local development of the stock to which also P. varitegata (Ramb.) belongs. 16. Pseudophaea carissima, Kirby. Pseudophaea carissima, Kirby, Fourn. Linn. Soc. London (Zool.), XXIV, pp. 5590-560 (1893). Var. idassunias UD OGRGLE: Eons closely allied to P. sfhlendens. Not in the Museum collection. I have examined the type and other specimens in the British Museum. 17. Pseudophaea masoni (Selys). Pseudophaea masoni, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. ito. id., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) XIV, p. 113 (1894). Euphaed masont, iL ardllae Fascic. Malavenses (Zool.), Pil 7 p. 194. Martin, Mission Pavie, Neuroptéres (sep.), p. 15 (1904). Williamson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p.182 (1904). Not in the Museum collection. In addition Martin (oc. cit.) gives Pseudophaea bockht, Mcl,ach- lan as a species from ‘India.’ This is a Sumatran species which he records also from Tonkin. As he does not give a more precise localization I only make note of it here and hope that I shall be able to get fuller information from Mr. Martin later. 18. Pseudophaea ochracea (Selys). Pseudophaea ochvacea, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, Dp. 109 wae ochvacea, Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) X, pp. 50-57 Lee! a Laidlaw, Proc. Zool. Soc. London 1902 (1), p. 87. Williamson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, . TOL fig. 14 (1904). - Martin, Mission Pavie, Neuroptéres (sep.), p. 15 (1904). 1917. ] F. F. Lariaw : Indian Dragonflies. 33 The Museum collection contains only a single damaged male of this species. It is fairly common in the Malay Peninsula. The Museum specimen is from Puepoli, Burma. 19. Pseudophaea brunnea (Selys). Pseudophaea bvunnea, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 109. Euphaea brunnea, Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) X (XXX), p. 57. # Martin, Mission Pavie, Neuroptéres (sep.), p. 15 (1904). This is a large form closely ailied to the smaller P. ochracea. A very similar large species or subspecies from Lombok has been named Euphaea lava by Foerster, but I am not able to find the reference. P. brunnea is not in the Museum collection. Genus Philoganga, Kirby. = Anisoneura, Selys (nom. praeocc.). 20. Philoganga montana (Selys). Philoganga montana, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 111. See also Ris, Supplementa Entomologica, 1912, No. 1, pp. 44-48, fig. 1. The position of this remarkable genus in the subfamily Epal- laginae is doubtful. Other genera included by Selys in the legion Amphipteryx, which do not concern us here, though not neces- sarily allied to A mphipteryx will also probably require to be removed from the subfamily. Genus Rhinocypha, Ramb. This is the most characteristic genus of dragonflies of tropical Asia, striking both in respect of the great beauty and brilliance of its members and of the abundance of species. In the whole Oriental Region the island of Ceylon and the great valleys of N. India alone are lacking in representatives. The arrangement I have adopted in the following list differs a little from that hitherto used, especially in the grouping together of R. unimaculata and R. trimaculata. 1 believe these species to form a natural group within the genus. I hope that students who have the good fortune to be able to study these fascinating and exquisite insects in the field will soon furnish us with information as to their life-history and habits. Mesothoracic triangle reaching the antealar sinus. Triangle very large, rather rounded at apex . Group trtfasciata. Wings of male opalescent, hind-wings with opaque bands __... . ... spp. trifasciata, bifasciata. Wings colourless in both sexes... ... Sp. tmmaculata. Triangle large, pointed at apex; in the female in some cases not reaching the antealar sinus. Wings of males broad, with brilliant amethyst irridescence and rich purple opacities ae Mesothoracic triangle not extending. one-half the length of the mid-dorsal carina. Wings of males Group fenestrella. 34 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vou. XIII narrow, with amethyst irridescence and _ purple opacities on ... Group fenestrata. No mesothoracic triangle ; wings of males with rich coppery irridescence. Tibias and femurs of fe- males with light marks on anterior surfaces ... Group unimaculata. The males of the groups zmmaculata, fenestrella and fenestrata all have the anterior surfaces of the hinder pairs of tibias of a beautiful chalky white colour, which, as Annandale has remarked, are shown conspicuously by them when mating. Of the group untmaculata, the species unimaculata has this surface of the tibias of a yellowish colour, tvimaculala is said by Selys to have them “probably whitish” (Selys, Monograph. Calopt., p. 212); ignipen- mis seems to be without this character. In passing it may be remarked that the males of the Bornean species R. cucullata, Selys, have the anterior surface of the two hinder pairs of tibias not white but of a vivid chalky blue. Group IMMACULATA. 21. Rhinocypha trifasciata, Selys. (Pip Eithes2). R. trifasciata, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 113 (1890). 5 @# @. Kailana, N.-W. Provinces (J. C. Moulton). It seems likely that ne form has a westernly distribution, whilst the next, wiz. R. bifasciata, Selys, is its representative in Burma and Assam. 22. Rhinocypha bifasciata, Selys. R. bifasciata, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 113. 3 7 @. Gopaldhara (H. Stevens). This form is so closely allied to the preceding that it may be treated as a Jocal race; or, by reason of its differences from R. ivtfasciata being constant, as a distinct species according to the views he'd by the list maker. I prefer to treat it as distinct as a matter of convenience. I 9 (?). Gopaldhara, 4-x-14 (H. Stevens). The mesothoracic triangle is continued up to the antealar sinus, the outer two-thirds of the pterostigma is of a bright-yellow colour. The mesothoracic triangle is not by any means as broad as in the female of R. tmmaculata, where it equals in size that of the male. Antero-lateral bands and postero-lateral spots are present on segments 2, 3, 4 of the abdomen. The specimen is fully adult. 23. Rhinocypha immaculata, Selys. R. unimaculata, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 113 (misprint). R. immaculata, id., tbid., p. 186. 207 3 2 9 (*50*), Cherrapunji, Assam, 4,400 ft., 2—8-x-14 (S. W. Kemp). 1917.|] F. F. Larpiaw : Indian Dragonflies. 35 The female differs from the male in colour, mainly in that the markings on the head and dorsum of the thorax are of a yellowish green colour instead of being bright blue. The large mesothoracic triangle, so conspicuous in the male, is outlined in colour but its central part is black. The abdomen has an antero- lateral stripe on segments 2, 3, as well as a postero-lateral spot of yellow colour on the same segments. The latter mark only is present in the male, at least when adult. The rest of the abdomen in both sexes is black. The anterior surface of the two posterior pairs of tibias of the male is white and the curious exudation, referred to by de Selys (loc. cit.), is well seen in the spirit specimens. Group UNIMACULATA. 24. Rhinocypha unimaculata, Selys. (Pen iieog)). R. unimaculata, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 113 (1899). This is the largest of all Indian species of the genus. It is abundant from Darjiling to Assam, but the limits of its range are not known. The dimensions of a male specimen are :—- Length of hind-wing .. 31 mm. é ,, abdomen vet He DAE. 25. Rhinocypha trimaculata, Selys. R. trimaculata, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 113. The locality ‘’Thibet’ given for this species by Selys should almost certainly be rather Assam. I have not seen an example of this, one of the smallest and probably one of the rarest of the Rhinocyphas; it is closely allied to R. igntpennis. 26. Rhinocypha ignipennis, Selys. R. ignipennis, Kirby, Cat. Odoxata, p. 113. Williamson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIIL pp. 179-181. ” ” 8283 2” o@ (2282) Cherrapunji, Assam. I @,I 9 (*0°), Shillong, Assam, 4,900 ft. The female specimen has the anterior surface of the femurs marked with white. Group FENESTRELLA. This group is restricted entirely to the mainland of Asia ranging from the Himalayas to the extremity of the Malay Penin- sula. ‘The species or races present marked individual variation, and in view of this I think it well to treat some of the species as local races, a course already suggested by de Selys in his paper on 36 Records of the Indtan Museum. [Vor XliT, the Dragonflies of Burma (Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) X (XXX), p. 491, 1890) for spuria and quadrimaculata. I have not seen an example of Foerster’s R. adamantina, but I think it will be found to be a race of cuneata. The members of this group are I think the most brilliantly coloured and beautiful of all the genus. A. Apical spot on hind-wing always approaching to within two cell-rows of anterior wing mar- gin (post-nodal costal and post-nodal “radial rows). I ces species (hind-wing 26 mm. long or more). Range: Himalaya, Darjiling paeewarde ... R. cuneata, Selys. B. Apical spot on hind-wing never less than 4 cell- rows from anterior wing margin. R. fenestrella, Ramb. a. \.arge form, hind-wings 25 mm. or more in length. Range: Khasia Hills sot ... race spuyza, Selys. 6. Smaller form (hind-wings 22 mm. or less in length). Northern race. : Range: Himalaya (Darjiling) to Burma race guadrimaculata, Selys. Southern race Range: Burma; Siam to Singapore .... race fenestrella, Ramb. 27. Rhinocypha cuneata, Selys. (Cela Meester, 0) R. cuneata, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 113. 7 » Wilhamson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 173. Specimens examined from Darjiling District and Gopaldhara , RONG O72? Ss Scarcely two of the males are alike in detail, though the general resemblance is close. Variation consists chiefly in differ- ences in size of the apical hyaline spot of the hinder wing, and in the extent of subdivision of the median series of spots; in the example figured (from Gopaldhara) this series is broken into three areas, more usually it consists of two only; one specimen shows three on one side and two on the other. The average length of the hind-wing of the male is about 27°5 mm., extreme measure- ments are 26°5 mm. and 28 mr. 28. Rhinocypha fenestrella quadrimaculata, Selys. R. quadrimaculata, \irby, Cat. Odonata, p. 112. Williamson, Proc. 7.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 176, fig. 3. Martin, Mission Pavie, Neuroptéres (sep.), p. 17 Specimens examined from Darjiling District, Sikkim, Gopal- dhara, Narbong Valley, Tenasserim. Average length of hind-wing (22 specimens) 22°5 mm., ex- tremes 21°5—23 mim. Williamson (doc. cit.) has pointed out that guadrimaculata may be distinguished from fenestvella by having the anterior of the 1917.] F. F. Laipiraw : Indian Dragonflies. 37 median row of spots decidedly nearer the nodus, and the middle spot of the row about half the length of the anterior and pos- terior spots; in fenestrella the three are more often sub-equal (see his figures 8-11, loc. cit.). Specimens of quadrimaculata from Darjiling have occasionally all the spots of the median row quite small though there is marked individual variation both in these and in the size of the apical spot. On the whole, however, it is correct to say that the specimen figured by Williamson, which is from Burma, is less easy to dis- tinguish from fenestrella than the average specimen from Darijiling so far as my experience goes. 29. Rhinocypha fenestrella spuria, Selys. R. spuria, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 113. » », Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) X (XXX), p. 50. 2 7, Khasia Hills, old Museum collection. Labelled by de Selys R. quadrimaculata. Length of hind-wing 28 mm. - These specimens from their size and their locality are evi- dently examples of the race described as R. spurita by de Selys. Except on account of their large size I believe they cannot be dis- tinguished from typical quadrimaculata, De Selys gives the length of the hind-wing of his examples as 26-27 mm. There are two males in the British Museum collection which I believe belong to this race. They are labelled from the Chin Hills, Burma. 30. Rhinocypha iridea, Selys. (PL 11. fie .-5): R. ivridea, Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) X (XXX), pp. 492-494 (1891). This beautiful species is not represented in the Museum collec- tion. There are several examples in the British Museum. It occupies a position somewhat isolated in the group to which it belongs. Its wings are distinctly wider than in other species of the fenestrvata series, aud the colour pattern is to some extent, I think, intermediate between the typical fenestvata forms and the quadrimaculata group. I am inclined to regard it as an annectant species between the two groups. In its own group its nearest ally would appear to be R. fenestrata (Ramb.) of Java. The present species is probably confined to Burma. 31. Rhinocypha biforata, Selys. R. biforata, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 11+. = Laidlaw, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, tgo2 (1), p. 88. Williamson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 179, fig. 12 (1904). 38 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor iE. Ranges from the Malay Peninsula to Burma. Not in the Mu- seum collection. 32. Rhinocypha bisignata, Selys. (PlAL fie 6); R. bisignata, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 114. 3 7 o, Parambikulam, Cochin State, 1709-3200 ft. (*36°*). Resembles R. biforata in general in the colour pattern of the wings, and is probably closely allied to that species, ‘‘ representing ”’ itin S. India. It differs from other species of the section to which it belongs in the body-co’ours, the markings being of an orange red here whilst other species have them lilac or blue. So far as is known this is the only representative of the genus found in Peninsular India, and it does not reach Ceylon. Compare the distribution of another equally characteristic Indo-Malayan genus Draco. See note under R. perforata, the next species. 33. Rhinocypha perforata perforata (Percheron). Ee ae ie Kirby, Cut. Odonata, p. 114 (1890). Martin, Mission Pavie, Neuroptéres (sep.), p. 17. ) 27a, bathe Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1902, pp. 88-99, pl. vi, fig. 6. , apicalis, Laidlaw in Fascic. Malayenses (i Zoolozy), part I, p. 196. i rf Williamson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 174. Not in the Museum collection. The species inas from Perak is at best a local race of this species; I am not able to compare series from different localities, but I am inclined to think that the name cannot stand, whereas whiteheadi, Kirby, is tolerably well marked, and has been accepted as distinct by Martin. Of the value of Selys variety limbata (Kirby, loc. cit.) I cannot speak with any certainty, again for lack of material. Kruger (Stettin Entomol. Zeitung, 1898, p. 79) has named a species from Sumatra as R. bisignata, Hagen ?=apicalis,sp.n. Foerster (21 litt.) has identified therewith my species zzas which would then become a synonym of R. apicalis, Kruger. One may say with conviction that the species bistgnata, Hagen, does not occur in Sumatra. Kruger’s account of apicalis is totally inadequate, but Williamson has ac- cepted the species and says (lac. czt.) that he cannot separate inas and whitehead: therefrom. But as inas is I think beyond question a synonym of perforata it follows that apicalis must take the same place. 34. Rhinocypha perforata whiteheadi, Kirby. (Pl. II, fig. 7). R, whiteheadi, Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) V, p. Ay pl. xii, fig. 4. . Martin, Mission Pavie, Neuroptéres (sep.), Pp. 17. A single male from Sibsagar, collected by S. E. Peal (*20°). This is the most northernly record that I know of for any spe- cies of the fenestvata group of the genus. 1917. | F. F. Lawriaw : Indian Dragonflies. 39 R. whiteheadi would seem to be the northern race of the perfo- vata series. It is distinguishable from the typical perforata by the following characters :— (a) Absence of the backward prolongation along the costal margin of the fore-wing of the dark colouring. (6) Absence of the hyaline border which lies along the anal margin of the coloured parts of both wings. Genus Micromerus, Ramb. 35. Micromerus lineatus, Burm. M, obscurus, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 115. 1, lineatus, 1td., loc. cit. ss Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) X (XXX), p. 62 (1891). ‘ Laidlaw in Fascic. Malayenses (Zoology), pt. I, p. 107 (1903). Williamson, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 171, figs. 5, 6 (1904). I think that M.obscurus, Kirby, is a young specimen of M. lineatus. It is at any rate so immature that no determination from a single specimen can be satisfactory. The species ranges from Ceylon through India to Assam and down the Malay Penin- sula. One of the smallest of all the Calopterygidae, it has a more extensive range than any, save a very few. I have seen a specimen from Gopaldhara, Assam, taken by Mr. Stevens, with the note, ‘ undoubtedly rare.’ I believe that Martin regards the Ceylon species as worth subspecific rank, and refers to the saine subspecies examples from the Andaman Islands. 36. Micromerus finalis, Selys. M. finalis, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 115. A species apparently peculiar to Ceylon. Micromerus blandus, Selys, from the Nicobar Islands is no doubt a local race of M. lineatus and is probably the same as that from Ceylon which Martin regards as subspecifically distinct. I have seen in the British Museum examples labelled by Mr. Martin from Ceylon and from the Andamans, with a varietal name. This name has not been published and is not likely to be for some time. As I do not wish to anticipate Mr. Martin, I will do no more than refer to the matter here. Genus Libellago, Selys. 37. Libellago asiatica, Selys. ne ae astatica. Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 112. , *Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) X (XXX), pp. 58-59. Martin, Mission Pavie, Neuroptéres (sep.), p. 17. 40 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vo1,. XIII, 1917. ] I have not seen an example of this species. Williamson (Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 173) records without reference L. vittata, Selys, evidently referring to Sely’s report of the species . from Burma. I cannot find a reference to vittata but Selys (loc. cut.) comments on differences between the Burmese specimens and typical examples from the Philippine Islands. Genus Epallage, Charp. 38. Epallage fatima (Charp.). E. fatima, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 108. i Morton, Trans. Entomol. Soc. London, 1907, p. 305. The inclusion of this Mediterranean species serves only to emphasize the strongly Palaearctic character of the Odonate fauna of Kashmir. SS eee eee eS ee EXPLANATION OF PLATE II. 1.—Wings of Caliphaea confusa o. 2.— 3 Rhinocypha trifasciata o , from Kaiiana. 3.— i Rhinocypha unimaculata ¢ , from Darjiling. 4.— Be Rhinocypha cuneata, from Gopaldhara (H. Stevens.) 5-— a Rhinocypha iridea @#, from specimen in the British Museum. 6.— Rhinocypha bisignata o , from Cochin State. 7.— ve Rhinocypha berforata whiteheadi o. PLATE II. RHC INDT MUS. VOL. Xi, 1917. 0-010 St ee A Soro ee . SG CID AN ell wheel OUND) <- eT os 2) es ae ae ee as NOY GING pz! Voiea OLN fa OL NG WwW SoU bo Pwr SOF SOULR REL ORR OM sOUTHRE RN INDIA: By H. C. Rogpinson, C.M.Z.S. Funambulus tristriatus annandalei, subsp. nov. Type. Adult female. Indian Museum No. 8408, skin and skull (lower mandible missing), collected at Sasthancotta, west side of Western Ghats, Travancore, on 8th November, 1908, by Dr. N. Annandale. Diagnosis. A large richly coloured form allied to F. ¢. tristrt- atus (Waterh.), but larger, smaller than F. ¢. wroughtoni, Ryley,' from Coorg. Longitudinal stripes on back narrow, whitish, trace- able to neck. Saddle black, tail with white tips to hairs excep- tionally well developed, anal region and midrib to tip rich chest- nut. Colour. Head and cheeks to behind the eye ferruginous, speckled with black, richest on top of head, rest of upper surface speckled black, greyish and fulvous, the rump with a strong fer- ruginous suffusion, the longitudinal stripes almost pure white, narrow and well defined except on the back of the neck, “‘ saddle”’ almost pure black; hands speckled grevish black, feet with a more fulvous tint. Tail black, with broad white tips to the hairs and a buff basal and sub-basal band, when viewed from above; beneath rufous chestnut basally, black mesially, with the apical part broadly white, anal region chestnut, undersurface pure white. Dimensions. External measurements, taken in the flesh: head and body 170 (195)*; tail 161 (172); hindfoot 46% (35); ear 20 (18) mm. Skull. Total length, 43:2 (48); condylo-basilar length, 37°8 (44°2); diastema 10°4 (11°6); length of upper molar series, inclu- ding pm. 8:4 (9°5); zygomatic breadth, 24'5 (267); median length of nasals, 14.0 mm. Specimens examined. Five skins and skulls, four from the type locality, and one from an unknown locality. Remarks. In default of authenticated specimens from Madras I have taken modern skins from Kanara* as typical of l Ryley, Fourn. Nat. Hist. Soc. Bombay, XXII, p. 437 (1913). ® Measurements in parentheses are those of the type of Funambulus wrough - tont. 8 40 mm. measured dry. 4 Since the date of this manuscript, and after I had returned the specimens to India, the description of yet another subspecies of Funambulus striatus, F. t. 42 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, 1917.] F. palmarum tristriatus, Waterh., though it is by no means impos- sible that these will prove to represent yet another form. The present race will probably prove to be confined to the forest coun- try west of the Ghats in Travancore, being the analogue of F. palmarum comororinus, Wroughton. The differences in size have already been noted by Wroughton (Journ. Nat. Hist. Soc. Bomhay, KV 4 Er 1905): Funambulus layardi dravidianus, subsp. nov. Type of the subspecies. Tinmature skin and skull. Indian Museum No. 9773, collected by Dr. N. Annandale on the western side of the Western Ghats, Travancore. Diagnosis. Differs from the type in having the top of the head and cheeks rich rufous orange, and the undersurface yellowish orange instead of dull chestnut. Area between the light bands on the back, deep lustrous black. Skull. The specimen is quite immature with the deciduous premolars in place, and is much damaged so it is useless giving any measurements. Remarks. It is unfortunate that there is no original label attached to this specimen and that there are therefore no measure- ments to be quoted. It however serves to confirm Jerdon’s statement that the species is found in Southern India, and I have therefore ventured to nameit. It is to be hoped that further specimens may shortly be available. numarius Was published by Mr. Wroughton (type from Helwar, Satara District). IXanara specimens are stated to be ‘‘ clearly intermediates between this form and tristriatus, but as they approach more nearly to the present form they may be reckoned as /*. t. numarius’’ (Fourn. Nat. Hist. Soc. Bombay, XXIV, p. 646, 1910). Vein NOUNS sO NC RUS PACE A DE CAPO DA ENS er i IGN DIAGN: = Mai Soe UM. VIII. THE GENUS ACETES, MILNE-EDWARDS. By STANLEY Kemp, B.A., Superintendent, Zoological Survey of Indta. In attempting to determine a large collection of Decapod Crus- tacea recently made by Dr, Annandale in Japan, China and Lower Siam, I found it impossible to come to a satisfactory decision regarding the identity of a species of Acefes, and it was only after examining the series of unidentified specimens in the Indian Museum that any definite conclusion was reached. It is with the results of this examination that the present short paper is con- cerned. In the first of his classical memoirs on the genus Sergestes Dr. Hansen remarked,! “‘Of Acetes 2 species are known (one of which has not been examined since 1837), but we possess 6 species, the distinctive characters of which are very curious; it is, however, impossible to give a good idea of the species... . without a consider- able number of figures.”’ Twenty years have elapsed since this statement was made, but Dr. Hansen has unfortunately not made any further contribution to the subject. Although two additional species have been described, their characters are very imperfectly known and no fresh account of A. indicus, the species for which Milne-Edwards founded the genus Acefes, has appeared. Acetes indicus has indeed been several times recorded from various locali- ties, but it is, I believe, quite impossible to recognize the species from the original description: all definite specific records are therefore open to doubt. The collection in the Indian Museum is not so rich as that in the University of Copenhagen, but comprises four distinct forms; three of these—all occurring in Indian waters—are in my opinion to be referred to known species, to A. indicus, Milne-EKdwards, A. japonicus, Kishinouye, and A. erythraeus, Nobili; the fourth, obtained in Borneo, is undescribed. One described species, A. americanus, Ortmann,’ is not represented in the collection. The four forms examined show the closest affinity with one another and all agree in the complete suppression of the last two pairs of peraeopods—the character on which Milne-Edwards estab- lished the genus. ! Hansen, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1896, p. 937: fe 2 Ortmann, Decap. Schizop. Plankton-Exped., p. 39, pl. 11, fig. 2 (1893). 44 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor Sani: In distinguishing the species the most important indications are those derived from adult males. The form of the petasma is a most reliable and satisfactory guide and, according to my ob- servations, an absolute criterion of specific identity, while good characters are also to be obtained from the sexual modifications of the external flagellum of the antennule. In three of the four species the ultimate segment of the antennular peduncle of the male is always elongated to a very remarkable degree, a great contrast existing in this respect between the two sexes. It is curious that this very striking feature has not hitherto been noticed. In the fourth species (A. erythraeus) the ultimate peduncular segment, in the vast majority of specimens examined, is short in both sexes; but in four males of small size from the vicinity of Penang, it is elongated as in the other species. The specific identity of these individuals is proved beyond doubt by the structure of the petasma. It seems, therefore, that in A. erythraeus the males are dimorphic; but it is very strange that no males with a long peduncle occur among several hundreds of specimens from other localities. The sexual characters of the female are more difficult to observe, but the third thoracic sternite offers distinctive charac- ters in each species; in A. japonicus its structure differs widely from that of any of the allied forms. The species may also be distinguished by characters other than sexual, and these, though for the most part less convenient, are useful in the determination of females and young individuals.! Such characters are to be found in the proportions of the eye, in the form of the second segment of the antennular peduncle, in the ultimate segment of the third maxillipede, in the presence or ab- sence of a tooth on the inner margin of the basis of the third peraeopods, in the external border of the outer uropod and in the telson. It is evident from the collection in the Indian Museum that two species are often found together. In such cases, and when the specimens are numerous, identification is a tedious process, for each individual must be separately and carefully examined. Kishinouye was mistaken in supposing that the species can be determined by the number of teeth on the rostrum; in the forms I have examined the rostrum is almost identical in struc- ture. This is also true of the toothing and sculpture of the carapace. ‘The proportionate lengths of the segments of the third maxillipedes and legs afford only very slight differences, and I have not been able to find any distinctions in the number or size of the branchiae. The species of Acetes are usually found gregariously, swim- ming in great numbers in mid-water or near the surface. They are apparently only met with in coastal waters; they occur near ! The petasma is, however, sufficiently developed for accurate identification in specimens less than half the maximum length attained by the species. 1917.] S. Kempe: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 45 the shore in the open sea, and are frequently common in estuaries and backwaters. ‘They are often found where the water is of low salinity, and occasionally in places where it is quite fresh, but penetrate little if at all beyond the reach of tidal influence. The species are fished commercially both in India and Japan, the small size of the individuals being evidently compensated by the great abundance in which they are taken. In life the greater part of the body is probably transparent in ail the species, but the cornea is black, and in one species at least there are red markings on the uropods. The precise distribution of the red pigment is perhaps different in different species, but on this point nothing precise is known. ‘The only notes I possess on the colouration of living examples relate to specimens of A. japoni- cus collected in Mormugao Bay in Portuguese India, my description agreeing exactly with that given by Kishinouye. Dr. Annandale’s notes on individuals caught in the Tale Sap in Lower Siam indi- cate an almost precisely similar colouration, but his collection contains both A. indicus and A. japonicus, and it is not clear to which of the two species the description refers. The four species may be recognised by the following charac- Leta I. Ciliated and non-ciliated portions of external border of outer uropod separated by a small but distinct tooth ; terminal segment of 3rd maxillipede not divided into sub-segments ; 3rd thoracic sternite of female not pro- duced backwards as a large plate. A. Telson reaching beyond middle of inner uropod, its apex pointed, without spinules; a single clasping spine on external antennular flagellum of male. 1. A tooth at distal end of inner margin of basis of 3rd peraeopods ; 2nd segment of antennular peduncle fully three times as long as broad; petasma without mem- branous coupling folds, its internal lobe strongly expanded at its proximal end, the distal portion terminating simply ... indicus, Milne- Edwards. 2. No tooth on basis of 3rd peraeopods; 2nd segment of antennular peduncle of female not more than two and a half times as long as broad; petasma with a pair of folded coupling membranes armed with hooks, internal lobe little expanded proximally, its distal portion terminating in two large pointed processes 55 .. erythraeus, Nobili. B. Telson not reaching beyond middle of inner uropod, its apex truncate witha spinule on either side; two clasping spines on external antennular flagellum of male [petasma without membran- ous coupling folds, its internal lobe very strongly expanded and conspicuously emarginate proxi- mally, the distal portion terminating simply]... @sudarts, sp. nov. II. Ciliated and non-ciliated portions of external border of outer uropod not separated by a tooth; terminal segment of 3rd maxillipede divided into three sub-seg- 40 Records of the Indian Muséum. (Vor, Snr: ments; 3rd thoracle sternite of female produced back- wards as a large plate, the posterior edge of whichzis free and emarginate [external antennular flagellum of male with two clasping spines ; petasma without mem- branous coupling folds, its internal lobe not expanded proximally, the distal portion with bulbous termination and with a large process on its outer side | we Japonicus, Kishinouye. In A. erythraeus, as already noted, the males are dimorphic, a form with a short antennular peduncle, resembling that of the female, being apparently by far the more abundant of the two. In the other three species only one type of male—a form with the ultimate segment of the peduncle greatly elongated—is known to occur. The four species agree in the following particulars :— The rostrum is exceedingly short and projects very little beyond the frontal margin of thecarapace. It is, however, rather strongly elevated and terminates in a sharp point, behind which are two teeth, the foremost much the smallest. The anterior margin is almost vertical and is sinuous or concave. The carapace is as long as, or rather longer than the first two and a half abdominal somites; it bears conspicuous post-orbital and hepatic spines. ‘The cervical groove is obsolete and no trace of it exists on the dorsum of the carapace. The upper limit of the branchial region is defined posteriorly by a blunt longitudinal ridge. The inner antennular flagellum is very long and in both sexes shows the curious flexure described in detail by Kishinouye. The antennal scale is broadest at the base and is from 3°6 to nearly 4 times as long as wide. The outer margin is rather strongly convex and terminates in a small tooth that reaches almost to or a trifle beyond the distal end of the lamella. The mandibular palp consists of three segments, the basal one being exceedingly small and inconspicuous. The propodus of the second maxillipedes is a trifle longer than the merus; the carpus is from two-thirds to three quarters its length and is fully three times the length of the dactylus. The third, fourth and fifth segments of the third maxillipedes are more or less equal in length, while the fifth is from 1°25 to 1°4 times as long as the sixth.! The first three peraeopods increase successively in length, the third pair reaching almost or quite as far as the third maxillipedes. In the first pair the merus is about as long as the chela; the latter segment being from 1I°2 to 1°4 times the length of the carpus. In this pair of limbs, -at the distal end of the carpus and at the | The proportionate lengths of the segments appear to show minor specific characters. In A. japonicus, A. erythraeus and A. insularis the third segment is almost equal to, or a little longer than the fifth, whereas in A. zvdicus the former is decidedly shorter than the latter. In A. ervythraeus the third and fourth seg- ments, taken together, are 1°3 times the length of the fifth and sixth, in A. insularis and A. japonicus 1*2 times and in A. indicus "94 to I°I times. * ©LOT7.| S. Kempe: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 47 proximal end of the propodus, there is (in both sexes and in all four species) a patch of short barbed spinules, which, when the segments are flexed, forms a sort of grasping organ. The merus and carpus of the second pair are about equal in length!; the carpus is from 1°r to 1°3 times as long as the chela. In the third peraeopods the merus is a little shorter than the carpus and a little longer than the chela. The carpus is from I°3 to 1°4 times the length of the chela. In the male, in the position normally occupied by the fourth pair of legs, there are two bluntly pointed and forwardly directed processes. The branchiae resemble those found in the genus Sergestes and do not appear to afford any specific differences in the four forms under consideration. ‘The formula is:— | | Vil Wabi |) aps 5 xi | Xil Xiil XIV | | tke Podobranchiae nee Des Ilet-ep. | Arthrobranchiae Pleurobranchiae ee os | Ses I Tes I I I | | This formula agrees with that given by Ortmann? except that a small podobranch is present at the base of the second maxilli- pede. This branchia is perhaps absent in the Atlantic species that Ortmann examined. Arranged according to length, the order of the abdominal somites is 6, 4, 1, 3,5, 2; the sixth is about twice the length of the fifth and its greatest breadth is from 1°6 to 2’0 times its length. The sixth somite is provided with a single very small spinule, placed dorsally on the posterior margin. The telson is sulcate above and is much shorter than the inner uropod. Genus Acetes, Milne-Edwards. 1830. Acetes, Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sct. nat., Paris, XIX, p. 350. 1837. Acetes, Milne-Edwards, Hist. nat. Crust., Il, p. 429. Acetes indicus, Milne-Edwards. (Text-figs. 1a,b, 2a, 3a, 4a, 5c, 7a.) 1830. Acetes indicus, Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sct. nat., Paris, XIX, p. 351, pl. x1, figs. 1-9. 1837. Acetes indicus, Milne-Edwards, Hist. nat. Crust., U1, p. 430. 1852. Acetes indicus, Dana, U.S. Explor. Exped., Crust., 1, p. 608. 1890. Acetes indicus, Walker, Fourn. Linn. Soc., Zool., XX, p. 112. 1893. Acetes indicus, Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool. (2), V, p. 452. 1905. Acetes indicus, Pearson, Ceylon Pearl Oyster Rep., 1V, p. 75. eta eS) * The merus is a shade longer than the carpus in A. japonicus and A. erythraeus, a trifle shorter than the carpus in A. indicus and A. insularts. Ortmann, Decap. Schizop. Plankton. Exped., p. 39 (1893). 48 Records of the Indian Museum. Vor. Sortie Except for the fact that fig. 9 of his illustrations shows a tooth on the outer margin of the external uropod—a character which indicates that the species is not the same as Kishinouye’s A. japont- cus—there is nothing in Milne-Edwards’ description to indicate the precise identity of the form he examined. His material was, however, obtained from the mouth of the Ganges, in which, so far as I am aware, only one species exists, though three occur in the Bay of Bengal. The principal specific characters are as follows :— The eye is longer than in the other species and is a little more than one-third the length of the carapace. The stalk is rather more slender than usual and its length, in proportion to that of the cornea, is greater. a. ec a. &. fF f- h. Fie. 1.—Right antennular peduncle in dorsal view. a. Acetes indicus, o. f. Acetes insularis, ¢. ° 9 ed < on g- 9) E ? ss Ct c. Acetes evythraeus, ‘‘low”’ o. h. Acetes japonicus, ¢. » »” : * t. 29 °° 2 é. i BD “Shigh” of. The basal segment of the antennular peduncle in the female is about the same length as that of the two distal segments com- bined; the second segment is from 3 to 34 times, and the third segment from 6 to 64 times as long as broad (text-fig. 1b). In the male the second segment is sometimes more slender than in females, but the ultimate segment is always greatly elongated, much longer than the first, and from ro to 14 times as long as broad (text-fig. Ia). The outer antennular flagellum of the male bears a single large clasping spine, with finely serrate inner margin; on the segment opposite the tip of this spine there is a group of 5 to 7 close-set spinules, The two basal segments of the flagellum are unusually long (text-fig. 2a). 1917. | S. Kemer: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 49 The third maxillipedes, when extended forwards, reach a little beyond the tips of the third peraeopods and, in the female, much beyond the end of the antennular peduncle. The ultimate segment is not divided into sub-segments. The basal segments of the third maxillipedes and peraeopods are proportionately stouter than in \ A L| ve || || ae i | | | | b a | [ / aA Fre. 2.—Outer antennular flagellum of male. a. Acetes indicus. c. Acetes insularis. b. Acetes evythraeus. d. Acetes japonicus. other species, and the setae with which the limbs are clothed are longer and more numerons., The basis of the third peraeopod bears a Jarge tooth on its inner margin close to the insertion of the ischium (text-fig. 3a), a character not found in any of the other three species. The third thoracic sternite of the female is very deeply chan- nelled longitudinally, the channel being continued backwards on 50 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor Diy to the anterior portion of the fourth sternite. The anterior margin of the third sternite is deeply sunk and transverse or slightly con- cave. Behind the inner angles of the coxae of the third legs there is. on either side, a conspicuous tubercle (text-fig. 3a). Between the bases of the first pleopods, both in males and females, there is a large procurved tooth. The outer lobe of each half of the petasma (that is toe say the portion nearest the pleopod) is more or less crescentic in shape with the antero-external border strongly thickened; the shape of this portion is similar in all four species. The internal lobe is characteristic in form. At its proximal end it is truncate, much expanded externally and with a small process at its inner angle. Its distal portion is without any large processes, such as are found in certain allied species, and appears to consist of a central style surrounded by a thick coating, rather uneven in outline; its sur- face has a sort of honey-combed appearance, due to the presence of numerous small pits, each of which contains a modified hooklet (text-fig. 4a). The telson reaches well beyond the middle of the inner uropod and is rather sharply pointed at the apex (text-fig. 5c). The angu- lar termination of the lobe at the proximal end of the infero- lateral margin is placed decidedly nearer the base than the apex.! The ciliated and non-ciliated portions of the external border of the outer uropods are separated by a prominent tooth. In adults the proximal non-ciliated part is from r‘r to 1°3 times the length of the ciliated part (text-fig. 7a); in young individuals the proportionate length of the former is rather greater. Acetes indicus is the largest of the four species; full grown females, measured from the tip of the rostrum to the tip of the telson, reach a length of about 40 mm. The specimens examined are from the following localities :— 2702 Panvel Creek, Bombay ... J. Caunter. Many. e783 Market at Ennur, near Madras .. WN. Annandale. Several. 8525-6 Coconada, Madras Pres. eo Ge Wie WACKSaeliWor aie+ Pratapnagore, Lower Bengal = Mus: Golliz Few. o7is Near Mud Point, R. Hugli, Gangetic delta ra es ... I. Southwell. Few. 2705 Matla R., Gangetic delta wee ills Jenkins;aaurliwor eat Bassein R. estuary, Burma ... ‘ Investigator.’ Many. e719 Haingyi I., off Bassein R. 3 One, o7o* _ S. of Purian Pt., Burma oy Be Many. 9798 Mouth of Rangoon R., Burma ie se Several. 3430 Green I., Amherst, Tennasserim a ae ‘ Many. 2709 Mergui Archipelago, 11928’ N., 98°36’ E. 7 Few. 9711 Mergui Archipelago, 12°0’ N., 98°20’ E. 9712 Tale Sap, Gulf of Siam 2 Several. N. Annandale. Several. 1 Asin A. erythraeus. text-fig. 5a. 1917. | S. Kemp : Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 51 In several of these localities the species was undoubtedly obtained in brackish water, the lowest specific gravity of which I have a definite record being r°0015 (corrected) in the case of certain specimens from the Tale Sap. On the other hand the records from Coconada, Green I. and the Mergui Archipelago indi- cate that the species also occurs in the open sea near land. A. indicus was found in company with A. japonicus in the Tale Sap and in the Mergui Archipelago, and with A. erythraeus at Ennur. ~ The distribution of the species, as far as at present known, may be summarised as,—Bombay, Bay of Bengal and Gulf of Siam, The characters mentioned by Milne-Edwards being insuffi- cient to determine the species with any exactitude, the records by Dana, Walker, Henderson and Pearson are open to doubt. Even if accepted, they would not indicate any marked increase in our knowledge of the distribution of the species. Acetes erythraeus, Nobili. (Text-figs. Ic-e, 2b, 3b, 4b, 5a,d, 7b.) 1905. Acetes erythraeus, Nobili, Bull. Mus. d’ Hist. nat., Parts, p. 394, text- fig. 1. Z 1906. Acetes erythraeus, Nobili, Anz. Sct. nat., Paris (g), IV, p. 23, pl. i, figs. 5, 5a-f. The eyes are not quite so long as in A. indicus, being only about one-third the length of the carapace; the stalk is also stouter and, proportionately to the length of the cornea, rather shorter. The basal segment of the antennular peduncle of the female is about 1°3 times the length of the two terminal segments combined; the second segment is decidedly stouter than in A. indicus, thelength being not more than 24 times the greatest breadth ; the third segment is from 4 to 44 times as long as wide (text-fig. Id). In males a well- marked dimorphism appears to exist in respect of the proportions of the peduncular segments. In four small males from Penang, other- wise practically indistinguishable from the rest of the specimens in the collection, the ultimate segment is greatly elongated, precisely as in A. indicus. ‘The second segment in these examples is about 3 times as long as broad, while the third is longer than the first and about 94 times as long as broad (text-fig. 1c). All the other males in the collection differ widely from the Penang individuals and from the males of any of the other three species, the antennular peduncle bearing aclose resemblance to that of the female. In such specimens the basal segment is from I°r to 1°3 times the length of the two following, the second segment is from 2 to 2} times and the third from 4 to nearly 5 times as long as broad (text-fig. Ic). The outer antennular flagellum of the male closely resemble that of A. indicus, and possesses only one clasping spine; the two basal segments are, however, shorter. In the males from Penang 52 Records of the Indian Museum. [ MOE, NER: the tip of the large spine is opposed by a group of 5 spinules, exactly as in A. indicus; in the others, as shown in text-fig. 20, only 2 or 3 spinules occur in this position. The segment immediately in front of that bearing the clasping spine bears an angular lobule. The third maxillipedes, when stretched forwards, reach about as far as the third peraeopods, and extend to the end of the an- tennular peduncle. There is no tooth on the inner border of the basis of the third peraeopods. Cc. Fic. 3.—Third thoracic sternite and basal segments of third peraeopods of female. a. Acetes indicus. c. Acetes insularis. b. Acetes evythvaeus. d. Acetes japonicus. The third and fourth thoracic sternites of the female show only faint traces of the deep longitudinal channel found in A. indicus and the former does not possess the pair of tuberculiform eminences present in that species. The third sternite is broadly triangular in shape; its anterior margin is elevated and is con- cave in the middle with a small rounded lobe on either side (text- fig. 30). EQU7 <4 S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 53 As in A. indicus there is in both sexes a large hooked tooth between the bases of the first pleopods. The petasma differs from that of any other species examined in the possession of a pair of folded membranes on the anterior surface. The free edge of each is furnished with a series of minute hooks, by means of which the two halves of the petasma are coupled. The internal lobe is truncate and slightly concave at its proximal end, but is not broadly expanded as in A.indicus. The distal portion of the same lobe terminates in two large pointed processes with their apices directed obliquely outwards. The inner of these processes is larger and broader than the other and bears on its anterior surface two large falcate spines (text-fig. 40). a. b. aL ee Fic. 4.—Right half of petasma, seen from in front. a. Acetes indicus. c. Acetes insularis. b. Acetes evythracus. d, Acetes japonicus, The telson resembles that of A. indicus, but the tip is not quite so sharply pointed (text-figs. 5a, d). The ciliated and non-ciliated portions of the external border of the outer uropod are separated by a small tooth. The non- ciliated portion in adults is from 1°5 to 1°7 times the length of the ciliated part (text-fig. 7b), a proportion differring considerably from that found in A. indicus. This species is smaller than A. indicus, large females being not more than 28 mm. in length. The males from Penang are only 14 mm. in length, whereas those from other localities may reach 20 mm. The occurrence of dimorphic males in this species is a feature of considerable interest, but further information is necessary before the phenomenen can be profitably discussed: it is unforta- nate that such a small number of specimens are available from Penang. The case does not appear to be one of seasonal sexual dimorphism, for the males from Penang, all of which are of the 54 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vion : Xcite ‘“‘high’’ form, were caught in the month of February, whereas those of the ‘‘low”’ form, exclusively obtained in other localities were obtained in the months of January, February, March and April. Acetes erythraeus was described by Nobili from the Red Sea; the specimens in the Indian Museum are from the following localities :— 9695 10 9696 10 Market at Ennur, near Madras... N. Annandale. Few. Backwater at Vizagapatam, Mad- ras Pres. Sat an S . ce Id., Faun. Brit. Ind. Dipt., p. 506. Simla, I0-v-0g ; 12-v-09. Aiso occurs at Kurseong. Eriocera nepalensis, Westw. Caloptera nepalensis, Westw., Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1V, p. 681. Pterocosmus velutinus, Walk., List. Dipt. Brit. Mus. pt. 1, p. 79. For description v. Brun., Faun. Brit. Ind. Dipt., p. 543. Dharampur, 5,000 ft., 6—8-v-07. Family RHYPHIDAE. Rhyphus fenestralis, Scop., var. indicus, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. IV, p. 261. Simla, 24-iv-07; 10-v-0g9: Matiana, 28—30-iv-07. Also com- mon at Darjiling and Kurseong; it extends to Manipur, Assam. Usually taken on windows of houses and out-houses. Rhyphus divisus, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. 1V, p. 263. Faun. Brit. Ind. Dipt., p. 557, pl. xii, fig. 7. Phagu, 12-vy-06. An immature specimen is probably this species, which occurs not uncommonly at Darjiling, Kurseong, and Gangtok. 1917.] E. BRUNETYI: Diptera of the Simla District. Ths Family STRATIOMYIDAE. Subfamily BERINAE, Chorisops tibialis, Mg. Syst. Besh. II, p. 3, pl. xii, fig. § (Bevis). Verrall, British Flies, V (Stratiomyidae, etc.), p. 214. Kufri to Phagu, 8 ,000-9,000 ft., 2I-v-16. This European species was first recorded by me as occurring in India (Rec. Ind. Mus. VII, p. 456, 1912) on a specimen taken by Mr. Imms of the Forest Research Institute, in the Kumaon District, 28-v-12. Subfamily SARGINAE. Sargus metallinus, F. For description see Wied., Ausser Zweifl. /ns. II, p. 36. Pinjore, Patiala State, 17-vii-11 ; Simla, x-11 (Ff. M. Howlett). Family TABANIDAE. Subfamily PANGONINAE. Corizoneura longirostris, Hardw. Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., XIV, p. 135, pl. vi, figs. 5, 6. Ricardo, Rec. Ind. Mus. 1V, p. 365. . Kasauli, 6,300 ft. (Christophers). Subfamily TABANINAE. Tabanus orientis, Walk. List Dipt. Brit. Mus. pt. I, p. 152. Ricardo, Rec. Ind. Mus. 1V, p. 195, pl. xiv, fig. 18 (front view of head). Simla, 7,000 ft. (K. T. Pease); 8-v-1o (N. Annandale) ; Mashobra, Simla Hills, 7,000 ft., 1909 (K. T Pease). Tabanus excelsus, Ricardo. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8) XI, p. 543. Mashobra, Simla Hills, 7,000 ft. Therioplectes subcallosus, Ricardo. Rec. Ind. Mus. IV, p. 227. Mashobra, Simla Hills, 7,000 it. (K. T. Pease). 74 Records of the Indian Museum. [Wor esa Tele Therioplectes hirtus, Walk. Ins. Saund. Dipt., p. 52. Ricardo, Rec. Ind. Mus. 1V, p. 228. Mashobra, Simla Hills, 7,000 ft., 1909 (K. T. Pease); Phagu, 18—2I-v-16; 11-v-09; Kufri, 11-v-09; Kufri to Phagu, 18-v and 21 v-16; Simla, 16-v-09. Family BOMBYLIDAE. Subfamily ANTHRACINAE. Argyramoeba obscurifrons, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. iI, p. 216. Phagu, I4—15-v-09, a single @. Anthrax paniscus, Rossi. For description see Schiner, Fauna Austriaca, I, p. 50; also Verrall, British Flies, V, Stratiomyidae, etc., p. 526. Brun., Rec, Jud. Mus. Il, p. 452. Simla, x-06 (H. M. Lefroy). Anthrax himalayensis, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. ill, p. 322 (fig.). Anthrax maura, Brun., loc. ctt., I, p. 451. Phagu, 18—21I-v-16; Kufri to Phagu, 18-v-16 ; Simla, 7,000- 9,000 ft., 12—16-v-o9. Very near maura, L,. of Europe, as which I at first recorded it from Naini Tal. Anthrax aperta, Walk. Ins. Saund. Dipt., pt. 3, p. 180. Four from Simla, 16-v-og. Taken on Sedum and the common marguerite. Anthrax approximata, sp. nov. @. India, Ceylon, Assam, etc. Long. II-12 mm. This species is very close to clara, Walk., yet certainly distinct. The scales on the frons and face vary from yellow to snow white ; in one specimen being yellow on both parts, in others yellow on frons and white on face, those of the latter colour encroaching to some extent on lower part of frons: in one example snow white on practically the whole of both the frons and the face; sometimes some yellow scales around the mouth parts amidst the white ones. Abdomen not uniformly pubescent as is probably the case in clara, but with distinct transverse bands of yellow or whitish scales at base of segments, those on the 2nd and 4th being widest, extend- 1gI7.] E. BRUNETTI: Diptera of the Simla District. 75 ing on the former segment nearly to the middle, and on the latter much further, especially towards the sides. Hind borders of 6th segment with conspicuous snow white scales and a large bunch of longer ones on about the hinder half of each side. Sides of 5th segment and anterior half or more of 6th with long very dark blackish brown scales. Dorsum of abdomen, except for the transverse bands, with black scales, wholly covered with soft fine pubescence, and with a row of black bristles on hind border of 5th, 6th and 7th segments; becoming stronger on each successive seg- ment: a row of fine yellow hairs before the hind border on first four segments and a few fine yellow hairs on dorsum of basal seg- ments. Costal cell clear or faintly obscured, subcostal cell dark brown, the colour not extending further hindward: anterior cross vein a little before middle of discal cell, the exact position ap- parently rather variable. In all else as in clara. Described from five females in the Indian Museum. Simla, 7-8,000 ft., 28-v-14, type (Capt. Evans); Simla, 7,000 ft., 16-v-09; Siliguri, base of Darjiling Hills, 28-iii-to; Dawna Hills, Tenasserim, 2,000-3,000 ft., 2—3-ili-08 ; Kawkareik, Amherst Distr., Tenas- serim, 5-iii-08!; 23-iii-ro (all N. Annandale). In the British Museum from the Khasi Hills, 1878 (Chennell); Trincomalee, Ceylon, I2-x-90; 12-xi-g0 (Col. Yerbury) ; Nilaveli, Ceylon, 19-vii- gt (Col. Yerbury). ‘The two specimens alluded to by me in my first paper on Bombylidae as allied to clava, Walk., are amongst those now referred to approximata. Anthrax fuscolimbata, sp. nov. @. Western Himalayas. Long. 15 mm. Head. Frons forming one-third the width of the head at level of antennae, less than half as wide at vertex; covered with yellowish impressed scales and black pubescence, the scales in the neighbourhood of the antennae sometimes becoming gradu- ally whitish. On the face they are, in the three examples present, wholly snow white in the type, and yellowish white and yellowish respectively in the other two specimens. Antennae black, Ist joint with long black bristles, 2nd with a ring of shorter bristles, 3rd elongate conical, tapering to a rather long style. Proboscis dull yellowish or obscure. Occiput with a border of snow white minute scaly pubescence behind eyes, some small yellow scales on upper part. Thorax black, covered more or less with small impressed yellow scales; anterior and side margins, shoulders and pleurae covered with dense brownish yellow elongate scales which are paler on the meso- and sternopleurae, or sometimes altogether paler. A fine rather short sparse black pubescence present on dorsum, sometimes remaining after nearly all the yellow scales have been worn off. Scutellum black, with small yellow impressed scales, | Erroneously quoted as 5-ii-08 in Ree. Ind. Mus. II, p. 474. 76 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOT 2eLEE a little fine yellow hair and a row of black bristles on hind margin. Abdomen black, with transverse bands of yellowish, yellowish grey or whitish small scales, broadest on 2nd and 4th segments where, especially towards the sides, they reach up to or beyond the middle of each segment: a narrow basal band on 3rd segment and a narrow band on hind margins of 5th and 6th. A large bunch of brownish yellow elongate scales towards and on sides of Ist, 2nd and 3rd segments; dorsum of Ist bearing sparse concolorous fine hairs. Sides of 3rd and 4th segments with elongate brownish yellow scaly pubescence which is paler on the latter; sides of 5th and 6th segments with numerous elongate dark brown scales and long black bristles, the posterior part of the side of the 6th segment bearing a conspicuous bunch of elongate snow white scales ; 7th segment with black scales only; all the dorsal surface of abdomen, which is not occupied by pale scales, covered with minute impressed black scales; sparse pale fine hairs on about basal half of dorsal surface, replaced on the remainder by black ones, hind margins of segments with a row of black bristles. Belly with a broad transverse band of yellowish scales beyond middle; remaining segments with white scales; whole surface of belly plentifully covered with long yellowish or yellowish grey hairs, with fine black hairs towards tip. Genitalia brownish yellow with circlet of reddish brown blunt spines and black pubescence. Legs black, coxae with grey or whitish rather long pubescence ; femora and tibiae with small white or yellowish grey scales and rows of black bristles. Wings nearly clear, the brown suffusion on anterior nant in type specimen limited to subcostal cell; in the 2nd specimen extend- ing from costa up to but not encroaching on discal cell, dying away towards tip ; anterior cross vein just before middle of discal cell ; halteres cream yellow. Described from three paratype 2 @ in the Indian Museum, neither one of the three being in sufficiently good condition to regard as an ultimate type; Simla, 7-8,000 ft., 26-v-14 (Evans) ; Mussoorie, 6,500 ft. (Bond) ; Guindy, Madras (Patton). Subfamily BOMBYLINAE. Bombylius major, L. For description see Schiner, Fauna Austriaca, I, p. 60, and Verrall, British Flies, V (Stratiomyidae, etc.), p. 497. Brun., Rec. Ind. Mus. II, p. 457 (Notes). Simla Hills, 28-iv-o7 and 4-v-07; Simla, to—13-iv-14 (Capt. Evans); Matiana, 28-iv-0o7 ; Kufri, 4-v-07; Kodiali, 8,400 ft. Dischistus resplendens, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. (1, p. 481. Dharampur, 5,000 ft., 6—8-v-07; below Theog, 7,000 ft., 14-v-0g. Also occurs in Assam. 1917.] HE. Brunetti: Diptera of the Simla District. 77 Systoechus socius, Walk. Ins. Saund. Dipt. pt. 3, p. 201. Near Theog, 7,000 ft., 14-v-og. This seems a fairly well dis- tributed species extending from the Himalayas to Ceylon; Kashmir, Kumaon, Dehra Dun, Sikkim, and the Kangra Valley, and several localities in Ceylon. Usia sedophila, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. III, p. 227. _ Common on Sedum rosulatum, the white stone-crop at Simla, 16-v-o9, where Dr. Annandale first discovered it. He found it again at Phagu on the same plant, 18—21-v-16. The sexes exhibit some difference in the markings of the head and thorax. Usia marginata, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus, Ill, p.228. A single ¢ taken by Dr. Annandale at Simla in company with the first series of U. sedophila. Empidideicus indicus, sp. nov. ory Se isynaall Ale Long. I mm. @. Frons apparently about one-fourth the width of the head, yellowish ; antennae black; proboscis more than 14 times height of head. Thorax black, practically bare ; humeri bright yellow ; Abdomen black, hind margins of segments pale yellow, and a yellow transverse line across middle of ist and 2nd segments. Legs black, knees and tips of ee tibiae yellowish. —— Wings pale grey ; auxiliary vein short, ending free: Ist vein ending at middle of costa; praefurca begin- ning at middle of Ist vein; 2nd vein very short, directed abruptly up- Fic. 1.—Hmpididetcus indicus, wards, ending in Ist vein near See ae oe tip ; 3rd vein in line with praefurca, simple, ending a little before wing tip; 4th vein forked at half its length after quitting basal cells, the portion dividing those cells hardly less distinct ; 5th forked, base of upper branch forming lower side of 2nd basal cell; 6th vein reaching wing border. First basal cell a little longer than 2nd; bifurcation of praefurca opposite tip of 2nd basal cell. Length I mm. Described from four paratype specimens in the Indian Museum in very indifferent condition taken by Dr. Annandale at Simla, 7,000 ft. 78 Records of the Indian Museum. Vor. Sons The present species conforming to all the generic characters, except the presence of the 2nd vein, may be regarded, at least temporarily, as a true Empidideicus. Becker says, ‘‘ 2nd and 3rd veins anastomosed.” In his species also, the basal cells are equal in length, and he does not mention the auxiliary vein, which, however, is easily overlooked in indicus. Family NEMESTRINIDAE. Hirmoneura annandalei, Licht. Rec. Ind. Mus. 1X, p. 333. Simla, 9-v-t0; Kufri, 11-5-59; Kufri to Phagu, 21-v-16. Hirmoneura opaca, Licht. ec. dnd < Mus ss sp ee 34 Simla. Hirmoneura cingulata, Licht. Rec. 1nd. Mus. XS ps 683: Simla Hills, 9,000 ft., 12-v-0g. Family THEREVIDAE. Thereva bilineata, sp. nov. 2. Simla District. Long 114 mm. Head. Frons at vertex distinctly more than 4 of the head, at level of antennae, over half the head; its upper two- thirds yellowish brown, the rest, with the face, ash grey ; whole frons with scattered black hairs of moderate length ; face wholly covered with long pendant whitish grey hair, extending over cheeks and lower part of occiput; some black hairs below or around the mouth; proboscis reddish brown. Antennae black, first two joints with strong black bristles, 3rd as long as Ist. Vertical triangle barely raised; a row of rather strong bristles along upper occipital margin, a second row a short distance behind the first. Thorax dark brown, nearly black, with two distinct yellowish white well-separated dorsal stripes from anterior to hind margin, and minute yellowish sparse pubescence. A row of five powerful spines behind the humerus, extending towards wing base; two supra-alar (post-sutural), one post-alar; a large and lesser one on each side margin of scutellum and a pair of apical scutellar decus- sate neatly perpendicular ones. Pleurae ash grey with long whitish grey pubescence. Scutellum ash grey with a large brown spot at base, hind margin with soft yellow hairs as well as the bristles. Abdomen black; Ist segment grey, with yellow pubescence on hind margin and whitish hairs at sides; rest of segments with 1917. ] E. BRUNETTI : Diptera of the Simla District. 79 distinct ash grey hind border, which is always narrowest in middle, this border bearing some yellow or yellowish white pubes- cence; sides of 2nd and 3rd segments with whitish hairs; remainder of dorsum-and at sides with short black pubescence ; 7th segment shining chestnut brown; genitalia the same, marked with yellow, fairly prominent; belly black, all segments except Ist with well-defined bare hind margins. Legs. Femora black, with depressed white pubescence and a short row of bristles in middle of underside; tibiae brownish yellow, darker at tips, fore pair with three (inner row wanting), posterior pairs with four rows of strong spines; tarsi brownish yellow or dark brown, joints paler at base, shortly pubescent. Wings pale grey, normal, halteres black. Described from a unique 2 in the Indian Museum from Theog, Simla District, 8,000 ft., 1-v-o7 (N. Annandale). This species bears some resemblance to my flavolineata. There is an undetermined 9, a species of Thereva, from Phagu, 18—21-v-16, in the Indian Museum. Family SCHNOPINIDAE. Scenopinus fenestralis, L. For description see Verrall, Brit. Flies, V (Stratiomyidae), p. 597. Kasauli, 6,300 ft., 15-v-0o8; Barogh, 5,000 ft., 10-v-09 ; 10-v-Io. Family EMPIDAE. Subfamily EMPINAE. Empis rostrata, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. 1X, p. 25. Theog, I-v-07, a unique °. Pachymeria marginata, sp-nov. ?. Simla District. Long. 5 mm. to tip of ovipositor. Head. Frons ash grey, with parallel sides; ocellar triangle large, black; palpi bright orange. Antennae all black, 3rd joint considerably broadened at base, style joints distinct. Occiput bluish grey, with bristles and stiff hairs. Thorax moderately dark grey with a slight yellowish tinge. Two dark median, well separated narrow stripes from anterior margin to well beyond middle of thorax. An outer stripe each side, foreshortened, enlarged into an irregularly shaped and rather indefinite elongated large spot behind the suture. Dorsum covered with short black hairs except on the stripes. Pleurae con- colorous with black hairs ; a bunch of bristly hairs on each hume- rus. Two macrochaetae just in front of the wing base, and a 8o Records of the Indtan Museum. [Vior. Sonne fringe of long stiff black hairs on each side of the metanotum. Scutellum concolorous, with four marginal bristles. Abdomen moderately dark ash grey; hind margins of seg- ments shining black, the colour extending forwards in the centre nearly or quite to the anterior margin; 5th segment wholly grey, 6th and 7th segments grey, shining black at bases. Belly grey. Ovipositor black. Legs. Coxae grey, brownish yellow at tips. Femora in no way incrassated, brownish yellow, a brown streak on upper side of fore pair, and traces of such on middle pair. ‘Tibiae and tarsi brownish yellow, tips of joints of latter black. Femora with soft black pubescence, longest on underside of posterior pairs ; hind pair with a row of eight or more bristles. Tibiae with soft black pubescence and longitudinal rows of bristles ; tarsi pubescent. Wings very pale yellowish grey ; unmarked; stigma absent ; halteres brownish yellow. Described from a single @ in the Indian Museum, taken between Kufri and Phagu, 21-v-16 (N. Annandale and S. Kemp). This species bears a general resemblance, in the 2 sex at least, to the common European P. femorata, which might well occur in the Himalayas, but is readily distinguished by the hind femora showing no trace of incrassation as in femorata. Rhamphomyia himalayana, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. 1X, p. 28. Matiana, 28—30-iv-07, a unique ?. Rhamphomyia unifasciata, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. 1X, p. 29. Simla, 12-v-o8. Also occurs at Dehra Dun. Hilara compacta, Brun. Rec. ind Mus Xp 30. Simla, 16-v-09 ; 9-v-09. Subfamily HEMERODROMIINAE. Clinocera obscura, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. 1X, p. 34. Simla, 10-v-0g. Clinocera glaucescens, sp. nov. 9. Simla District. Long. 3} mm. Head. Frons greyish brown, the colour extended over vertex LOL7. | E. BruNETTII: Diptera of the Simla District. 81 and in a broad stripe on the occiput. Face, under part of head and rest of occiput, blue grey. Proboscis and the moderately long palpidark brown. Antennae black, style long, black, curved down- wards. Ocellar bristles very long; a row of bristles behind the orbit on the occiput. Thorax. Dorsum wholly greyish brown, remainder all bluish grey. The chaetotaxy apparently consists of one humeral, one notopleural and four dorso-central bristles. Scutellar apical bristles long. Abdomen. Dorsum wholly greyish brown under side wholly bluish grey ; in one specimen (not the type), the dorsal surface is more or less bluish grey on apical half. Legs. Coxae bluish grey, remainder black, minutely pubes- cent. Wings very pale grey, nearly clear, iridescent. Described from two @ 2 in the Indian Museu - from Phagu, 18—21-v-16 (N. Annandale and S. Kemp). Microdromia dorsalis, Brun. Chelipoda dorsalis, Brun., Rec. Ind. Mus. IX, p. 33. Barogh, 5,000 ft., 10-v-10, on banks of a small stream (JN. Annandale). Dolichocephala 7-notata, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. 1X, p. 35. Simla, I10-v-og, a unique o&. Subfamily TACH YDROMINAE. Tachydromia latifascipennis, sp. nov. o7 9. H. and W. Himalayas. Long. 24-24 mm. Head. Eyes separated above by a moderately broad frons of uniform width, contiguous on underside. Head shining black, bare. Antennal Ist joint moderately long, of usual shape, 2nd shortly conical with long apical bristle, both joints brownish yellow. Proboscis dark brown; palpi rather elongate, with long whitish grey pubescence and a long apical black bristle. Occiput grey. A pair of bristles behind the vertex, a few shorter ones on back of head. Thorax elongate, as broad as abdomen, humeri not con- stricted from mesonotum; wholly shining black, bare. Scutellum and pleurae black. A distinct prealar bristle. Abdomen black, moderately shining, nearly bare, @ genitalia large, @ abdomen tapering, ovipositor normal. Legs black ; fore coxae distinctly but not greatly enlarged, sometimes with a pale spot on outer side; fore femora greatly 82 Records of the Indian Museum. Vor. rit incrassated, in some specimens the basal part is brownish yellow, in others there are two pale spots on outer side, near base, in some examples the whole femur is blackish brown. About the basal half of all metatarsi yellowish. Wings grey, with two broad blackish bands, occupying the greater part of the wing, and extending from costa to hind margin, leaving the middle part of the wing rather narrowly clear, and a moderately wide clear wing tip and base. The blackish bands are darker anteriorly. Described from a few of each sex in the Indian Museum from Darjiling, 8—11-viii-og, including 7 type, 11-viit-09 (J. T. Jenkins), and type @ , 8-viii-og (C. A. Paiva); Dharampur, Simla, 5,000 ft., iv—v-08 ; Simla, 7,000 ft., r1-v-08 (both N. Annandale). Tachydromia gentilis, Brun. Platypalpus gentilis, Brun., Rec. Ind. Mus. IX, p. 40. Simla, 10-v-o9. I took it at Darjiling in May Igro. Platypalpus gentilis, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. 1X, p. 40. Sim'a, ro-v-og. Also taken by me at Darjiling in May. Tachypeza palliditibiae, Brun. Platypalpus palliditibiae, Brun., Rec. Ind. Mus. IX, p. 41. Simla, 11 v-08, a unique o. Tachypeza incisa, Brun. Platypalpus incisus, Brun., Rec. Ind. Mus. IX, p. 41. Simla, 20 vil-II ; a unique o. Family PIPUNCULIDAE. Pipunculus quartarius, Brun. A specimen from Simla, 7-v-ro, was provisionally referred to this species by me but a closer examination makes the identity very doubtful. Pipunculus uniformis, sp. nov. @. Simla. Long. nearly 25 mm. Head. ‘Fyes contiguous for about half the distance from the moderate'y large vertex to the antennae. Frons and face brown- ish, silvery white seen from above. Antennae brown, 3rd joint, at least at the narrowed and lengthened tip, with white pubes- cence, arista black. Occiput moderately puffed out, blackish grey. POr7.| E. BRUNETTI: Diptera of the Simla District. 83 Thorax rather dark cinereous brown, sides dull, metanotum grey. Abdomen rather dark cinereous brown, Ist segment a little greyish on hind corners, 5th segment barely longer than 4th; genitalia concolorous above, large, blacker and shining below, as broad as last segment of abdomen. Legs mainly black, tips of femora brownish yellow; base and tips of tibiae brownish yellow, apparently to an irregular extent ; tarsi more or less brownish yellow, darker towards tips. Hind femora shining black on inner side. Wings clear, stigma weak, brownish ; anterior cross vein at about one-third of the discal cell: halteres dirty yellow. Described from a unique @ from Simla, October, 1908 (/. VW. Howlett). Inthe Pusa collection. Family SYRPHIDAE. Subfamily SYRPHINAE. Bacha tinctipennis, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. Il, p. 51, pl. xi, fig. 6. Kufri to Phagu, 21-v-16. First described from Bhim Tal. Paragus indicus, Brun. Piptzella indica, Brun., Rec. Ind. Mus. U1, p. 52.. Paragus indica, td., loc. ctt., XI, p. 201. Matiana, 28—30-iv-07. Also occurs in Nepal, Chilosia nigroaenea, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. Xl, p. 204. A unique pair, the o from Matiana, the 9 from Simla, 7-v-10. Chilosia plumbiventris, Brun. Rec. Ind. Afus. X1, p. 205. A single @ from Simla, 7-v-10. Syrphus, Fab. Nearly a dozen species of this extensive Palaearctic genus occur in the Simla District, but in view of the fact that several are identical with European species it would be risky to describe those I cannot satisfactorily determine. Syrphus balteatus, DeGeer. For description v. Verrall, British Flies, VIII (Syrphidae), p. 390. Simla, 26-iv-o7 (Capt. Evans); ‘Theog, 27-iv-07; Valley of Sutlej River, 6-v-Io. 84 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, A very widely distributed species extending over all Europe, a great part of North America, over North Africa and through Northern Asia to Japan. Common in the plains of India also. Syrphus pyrastri, L. For description v. Verrall, Byvitish Flies, VIII (Syrphidae), p. 334 (Catabomba). Theog, 27-iv-07 ; Simla, 5-vii-07. Syrphus torvus, Os. Sac. For description v. Verrall, British Flies, VIII (Syrphidae), p. 356. Two of each sex from Matiana, 28—30-iv-o7. Common in Europe and North America. Syrphus luniger, Mg. For description v. Verrall, British Flies, VIII (Syrphidae), p. 385. A single ~ from Theog, 27-v-o7. Common in Europe. Syrphus umbellatarum, F. For description vy. Verrall, British Flies, VIII (Syrphidae), p. 400. One o@, Matiana. A well known European species. Syrphus salviae, Wied. Auss. Zweifi., Il, p. 122. Simla, vili-14 (Capt. Evans). Syrphus, spp. Several other undetermined species of this genus yet remain, but it is impossible at present to deal with them in view of so many European species being known to occur in the district. Platychirus albimanus, F. For description v. Verrall, British Flies, VIII (Syrphidae), p. 280. Theog, 27-iv-07 ; Matiana ; Simla, 9-v-10. A very common and widely distributed European species. The melanoid or nearly wholly black form is not rare and one such specimen was recorded erroneously by me! as Melanostoma dubium, Zett. \ Rec. Ind. Mus. I, p. 168. LOU: | E. BRUNETTI: Diptera of the Simla District. 85 Melanostoma mellinum, Linn. Melanostoma scalare, Fab. Melanostoma orientale, Wied. For descriptions see Verrall, British Flies, VIII (Syrphidae), pp. 309 and 311, and Wied., Auss. Zwezfi., Il, p. 139. The specimens originally referred by me to scalare are certainly orientale, Wied., and in my second paper on Oriental Syrphidae ! I have suggested that Wiedemann’s species is only a variety of mellinum, Assuming the identity, the species has been taken at Theog., 27-iv-07 ; Simla, 24-iv-o7 and Matiana, 28—30-iv-07. Melanostoma ambiguum, Fin. For description see Verrall, British Flies, VIII (Syrphidae), p. 304. A single ¢ , undoubtedly of this species, from Matiana. Melanostoma dubium, Zett. For description see Verrall, British Flies, VIII (Syrphidae), p. 307. Erroneously recorded by me from Matiana. See note under Platychirus albimanus on previous page. Sphaerophoria, St. Farg. As noted in my second paper on Oriental Syrphidae the species in this genus offer exceptional difficulties, beyond the two common ones, scutellaris, F. and javana, Wied. In that paper I described four “‘ forms,’’ all occurring in the Simla District, to three of which provisional names were given. These are: Form 1, flavoabdomi- nalis, Simla, 6—8-v-07; Form 2, Simla, 6—8-v-07; Form 3, nigritarsis, Matiana, 28—30-iv-07; Theog, 24-iv-o7; Kodiala, Simla District; Form 4, vividaenea, Simla, 16-v-og; Theog, 2-V-07. Rhingia laticincta, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. iI, p. 58. Simla, 7-v-1o ; Phagu, 18—21-v-06. Occurs also at Mussoorie and Darjiling. Rhingia angusticincta, Brun Rec. Ind. Mus. II, p. 59. Theog, 27-iv-o7; between Kufri and Simla, 4 (?14)-v-Io. ! Rec. Ind. Mus. XI, p. 201 (1915). 86 Records of the Indian Museum. EVOL. cui Subfamily VOLUCELEINAE. Graptomyza flavonotata, sp. nov. Simla District. Long. 34 mm. Head wholly lemon yellow, sparsely besét with short pale hairs; vertical triangle black, ocelli red; tip of snout with a few black stiff hairs ; proboscis brownish yellow, black towards tip. Antennae with Ist two joints dark brown, bristly, upper half of 3rd joint dark brown, lower half brownish, yellow arista micro- scopically pubescent ; antennal prominence shining brownish yellow with some stiff black hairs, Thorax lemon yellow. Whole dorsum from anterior to poste- rior margins, but leaving fairly broad side margins, shining black, with rather dense short pale yellow pubescence. Two small oval, well separated, lemon-coloured spots on hind margin, placed longitudinally. Scutellum yellow, with a slightly brownish tinge and a marginal fringe of long stiff pale bristly hairs. Sides of thorax black; an inverted pear-shaped pale lemon yellow spot of considerable size on sternopleura, with two smaller oval ones placed longitudinally lower down, one under the larger spot, the other under the wing base. A round pale yellow spot on the pro- pleura. Abdomen brownish yellow, darker brown on apical half; 2nd segment with three black spots on hind margin, the outer two oval, placed longitudinally and clear of the side margin, the middle one roughly triangular, the apex pointing forward; 3rd segment with two similar oval side spots, the oval middle one placed nearly on anterior margin; 4th segment with a pair of oval side spots considerably obscured by the brownish ground colour. Whole abdomen minutely pale pubescent. Legs lemon yellow, hind coxae and tips of tarsi blackish ; tip of hind femora broadly and hind tibiae and tarsi wholly black. The minute pubescence is yellow or black respectively, following the ground colour. Wings almost clear, stigma pale brown, halteres lemon yellow. Described from a single specimen in the Indian Museum taken between Kufri and Phagu, 21-v-16 (N. Annandale and S. Kemp). Subfamily ERISTALINAE. Eristalis, Latr. The species of this genus in the East are very numerous and much further study is required even of those already described before we can consider them at all well known. Many were described from unique specimens, and do not appear to have been met with since, whilst probably some of Walker’s types have been lost. Many are very closely allied and require to be studied from numerous or at least several specimens of each, side by 1917. ] E. BRUNETTI: Diptera of the Simla District. 87 side with their congeners. Only five species can be definitely identified from Simla. Eristalis tenax, L. This world-wide species is probably to be found all through the summer months, occurring freely at all the Himalayan places of resort. The dates of the specimens before me are Phagu, 18—21-v-16 (N. Annandale and S. Kemp); Simla, 12—13-v-13 (N. Annandale), and Matiana. Eristalis himalayanus, Brun. E. ursinus, Big., preocc. Jaen. One @ from Phagu, 18—2r1-v-16 (N. Annandale and S. Kemp). Eristalis solitus, Walk. Simla, 12—13-v-13 (N. Annandale); Kasauli, 6,300 ft., 15-v-08 (N. Annandale). This species is apparently found all along the 5,000 to 9,000 ft. level of the Himalayas, being common at Darjiling, Mussoorie and Naini Tal. It extends through the East apparently, as I took specimens in Yokohama in May Igo6, and Dr. Annandale found it at Otsu near Kyoto in October 1915. The transverse light and dark bands on the thorax are less distinct in the 2 than the 7, being sometimes almost indistinguishable ; the abdominal bands are often pinkish, the 2nd (overlapping hind margin of 2nd and base of 3rd segment) sometimes comparatively broad, occasion- ally nearly as broad as the Ist band. The eyes are rather densely pubescent, the hair being brown above and whitish on their lower part; the arista long plumose for half its length, on both sides, there generally being two or three hairs more on the lower side. Eristalis albibasis, Big. One 2, Simla, 16-v-0g (N. Annandale), agrees perfectly with Bigot’s description. Eristalis arvorum, F. This common Indian species occurs at Simla, Matiana, Theog, Phagu and Kufri. It is a fairly distinct species in both sexes, and like tenax and solitus is tolerably easy to recognize when once it is understood. Meijere gives guadrilineatus, F., as a synonym. Eristalis sp. Two oo anda @2 from Kasauli, 15-v-o8 and Phagu, ce 2I-v-16, must approximate to Robusi, Meij., but the abdominal marks are quite different. The principal point of resemblance 88 Records of the Indian Museum. LV.OL,. 2chEE= is a long black bare streak on each side of the face, reaching from about the base of the antennae nearly to the mouth border. A further specimen from Kumaon is in the Indian Museum. Subfamily MILESINAE. Eumerus halictoides, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. X1; p. 242. Simla, 9-v-og. Also occurs at Darjiling. Eumerus aeneithorax, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. X1, p. 244. A unique @ taken by Capt. Evans at Simla in August, Ig14. Eumerus perpensa, sp. nov. 9. Simla District. Long. 7 mm. Head. Frons and face eneous black, seen to be grey dusted when viewed at a low angle; frons with rather dense dark brown and yellow hairs; face with white pubescence. Antennae moder- ately dark brown on outer side, pale brown on inner side, arista black, bare. Mouth parts pale brown. Occiput black, the margin white dusted. Thorax eneous blue black, shining, with two narrow whitish well separated median stripes ending some distance ‘before the scutellum, which latter is blue black. Dorsum of thorax with yellow pubescence, that on the scutellum is greyish A little yellowish pubescence on anterior half of side margins of thorax. Sides of thorax eneous black, with greyish pubescence, except for a fan-shaped row of bright yellow hairs in front of the wing base. Abdomen shining cneous blue black with minute greyish pubescence, which is only obvious at the side margins and on the spots. The usual three pairs of sublunate spots placed on the hinder half of the 2nd, 3rd and 4th segments, only the latter pair extending over the side margins. The spots are of about equal width, the 3rd pair more indistinct ; all being white haired. Each pair of spots begins at about the middle of the segment, well separated at their inner upper ends; the 2nd pair termi- nating a little further from the hind margin of the segment than the ist pair; whilst the 3rd pair terminate still further from the hind margin than the 2nd pair. Belly more or less pale brown. Some longer white pubescence at sides of 2nd segment. Legs mainly eneous black, shining. Tips of femora rather narrowly, about basal half and inner sides of anterior tibiae and base of hind tibiae, also tips of all tibiae, brownish yellow. Tarsi brown with pale pubescence, hind pair with gold brown 1917.] E. BRUNETTI: Diptera of the Simla District. 89 pubescence on underside. A row of six small black spines below hind femora near the tip. Wings vitreous, iridescent ; stigma brown, small, distinct ; halteres brownish yellow. Described from a single perfect 2 in the Indian Museum from Phagu, 18—21-v-16 (N. Annandale and S. Kemp). Eumerus perplexa, sp. nov. oe sinsia: Tong. just over 7 mm. Allied to pferpensa but shewing the following differences. Antennae blackish, with greyish bloom, not lighter on inner side. Dorsal pale thoracic stripes appear to be less distinct. Abdomen deeper blue black and the white pubescence on the spots and sides of abdomen a little more conspicuous. Middle tibiae and tarsi wholly orange, latter a little obscure on upper side; hind tarsi more orange than in perpensa. Wing distinctly grey. In length barely longer, but a stouter built species. A unique 2 in the Indian Museum, Simla, 12—13-v-13 (Annandale). Myiolepta himalayana, Brun. Kecwind. Mus. XT; p. 233, pl. xiii, figss, 12, 13. Matiana, marked ‘‘S. 15 ”’ (probably meaning Sept. 15th). Criorhina dentata, Brun, Kec.lnd. Mus Up. 187i. Kodiali, Simla Hills, 8,000 ft., a unique ~. This species may possibly require the erection of a new genus to receive it. Subfamily CHRYSOTOXINAE. Chrysotoxum 6-fasciatum, Brun. Kecwind. Mas: Vl. pii80), 3 Xl, pa2545. 6 Simla, 9-v-ro Originally described from the United Pro- vinces, India. Family CONOPIDAE. Occemyia atra, Fab. For description see Schiner, Faun. Austr. I, p. 382. Kufri to Phagu, 21-v-16. Family MUSCIDAE. Subfamily MUSCINAE. At least three of the commonest, almost cosmopolitan species may be presumed to occur in all parts of the Simla District, throughout the summer as in most other parts of the Indian hills. go Records of the Indian Museum. [ Vor. XTIT, Calliphora vomitoria, Linn. For description see Schiner, Faun. Austr. I, p. 584. Matiana: Simla. One of the common blowflies. Calliphora erythrocephala, Mg. For description see Schiner, Faun. Austr. I, p 584. Simla; Theog. The commonest species of blowfly. Stomoxys calcitrans, L. For description v. Brun., Rec. (nd. Mus. 1V, p. 68. Simla, x-11. The common stable fly. Bdellolarynx sanguinolentus, Aust. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8) U1, p 290. Described from specimens from India, Ceylon and Assam, the type # being taken by me near Calcutta, now in the British Museum. A good series of both sexes from Pusa, in the Pusa collection, taken from October to March (both inclusive). One headless immature specimen is labelled ‘‘ reared from eggs laid 7-i-14; hatched 9-i-14; pupated 1I9-i-14; emerged 29-i-14, C.S.S. Pusa.” Also taken ‘‘on buffalo at Annandale, Simla District, x-IgII; Simla, x-rg11 [Howlett]; Kasauli, 8-viii-15 (Mutter). If Bdellolarynx is really generally distinct from Haematobia the best character is the greater width of the frons, there being always a distinct though narrow space between the eye margins, whereas these latter in Haematobia usually almost touch one another for an appreciable distance, and in some specimens they actually do touch. Austen’s description of the legs in sangutno- lentus is rather indefinite, as he does not specially mention the tibiae, which from inference would therefore be included in the general description of the fly as ‘‘ mouse-grey or slate-grey.’’ The tibiae are usually brownish yellow varying in shade, and in some examples, especially if somewhat immature, they and the femora also are pale brown. Mr. Mitter has described its life-history (Ind. Journ. Med. Res., III, p. 583, 1916). Haematobia sanguisugens, Aust. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8) III, p. 288. Haematobia rufipes, Brun , Rec. Ind. Mus. 1V, p. 65. This species was described from males only, and my H. rujipes from females only. Mr. Mitter has called my attention both in his paper and personally to rufipes being synonymous with Aus- ten’s species, and an examination of further specimens of both sexes proves this to be the case. Inthe ~ the legs are black or nearly so, except for the narrow pale bases of all the tibiae. In 1917. | E. BRUNETTI: Diptera of the Simla District. QI the @ all the tibiae and the posterior femora are brownish yellow, the fore femora usually blackish grey, except at the tips, but these may conceivably be pale also in some individuals. Both sexes were bred by Mr. Mitter at Kasauli. The unique type of my rvufipes is from Darjiling, 29-ix-08, taken by me. The species occurs also at Simla, x-191r, 7 2 (Howlett); Kasauli, 7-ix-16 (Mitter). This species is closely allied to the European Z. stimulans, Mg. from which Mr. Austen distinguished it. It should also be near tibialis, Rob. Desv., of Europe, but in that species the ante- rior tarsi are orange as well as the tibiae, and the hind tibiae are brown. Tuzbialis is only 3 mm. in length, sanguisugens 5 to 6 mm. Interesting notes on the breeding habits are given by Mr. Mitter (Ind. Journ. Med. Res., III, p. 530, 1916). Stygeromyia maculosa, Aust. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7) XIX, p. 445. This species also has been bred by Mr. Mitter at Kasauli, the examples presented by him to the Indian Museum, 1 # and 49 2, being dated ro-vili-16. he life history is described by him (oc. Cit PE p; 305, 1015), Graphomyia sp. One ? taken from Kufri to Phagu, 21-v (N. Annandale and S. Kemp), which bears considerable resemblance to the G. macu- lata, Scop. of Europe. In all probability several other common European maasevnide will be found to occur in and around Simla, Musca corvina, Fab., for instance, recorded already from various parts of India, one or more species of Lucilia, Pollenta rudis, Fab., Curtoneura stabulans, Fin., and one or both of the known Indian species of Lyperosta. Subfamily ANTHOMYINAE. Numerous European species will almost certainly be found to occur in the Simla District. Some years ago I sent all my Oriental Anthomyinae to Prof. Stein, most of which were collected by me in Mussoorie and Darjiling, and though they have not been re- turned, he acknowledged their safe arrival, noting in a postcard that several species were identical with Palaearctic forms. The four species definitely identified by me are as follows :— Homalomyia canalicularis, Linn. For description see Schiner, Faun. Austr. I, p. 654. Simla District ; Matiana, 28—30-iv-o7; Theog, 2-v-07. Limnophora tonitrui, W. Auss. Zweifi. II, p. 429. Brun., Rec. Ind. Mus. I, p. 381. Dharampur, I3-v-08. g2 Records of the Indian Museum. (VoL... XPLE; Spilogaster himalayensis, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. 1, p. 382 (Limnophora); Il, p. 107 (correction). Phagu, 1t8—21-v-16; Theog, 2-v-o7; Dharampur, 6—8-v-07. Anthomyia pluvialis, Linn. For description see Schiner, Faun. Austr. I, p. 647. Simla, x-08 (F. M. Howlett); viit-14 (Capt. Evans); Theog, ZNGOT MUSCIDAE ACALYPTRATA. Subfamily CORDYLURINAE. Scatophaga stercoraria, Linn. For description see Schiner, Faun. Austr. II, p. 18. Simla, 24-iv-07; 5-v-07. The very common dung-fly of Europe, North America, and North Asia. Two other species of Scatophaga occur in the district, but they have not yet been identified. Subfamily HELOMYZINAE. Dryomyza formosa, Wied. Auss. Zweifl. Il, p. 447 (Scatophaga). Dryomyza maculipennis, Macq., Dipt. Exot. Supp. IV, p. 273. Simla District, 24-iv-o7; Phagu, 18—21-v-16; Simla. I took this species at Mussoorie, and it occurs also at Darji- ling and other places, extending as far east as Japan. Sepedon ? plumbelius, Wied. Auss. Zweifl. I, p. 577. Simla District; Dharampur, 6—8-v-07. Not uncommon around Calcutta near water from January to July. The Vienna Museum dipterologist returned specimens of this form as probably incorrectly identified. Sepedon crishna, Walk. Proc. Linn. Soc. London, V, p- 191. Matiana, 28—30-iv-07. Subfamily HETERONEURINAE. Trigonometopus “montanus, sp. nov. ao site, Long. 4 mm. Head about twice as deep in profile as eyes. Frons and ver- tex brownish yellow, lower part of frons covered with very short black bristles; an indistinct pale brown median stripe, and traces of one on each side towards anterior margin, contiguous to eves; 3 EO 2 E. BrRuNE TTI: Diptera of the Simla District. 93 fronto orbital, 1 vertical, I postvertical and tr oacellar bristle. Occiput blackish, eye margins with a row of strong bristles with shorter ones behind them. Vertical triangle black, ocelli distinct. A small dark brown oval mark on each side from eye margin to base of antenna. Tower part of head whitish; a row of strong bristles on cheeks from back of head nearly to antennae. Anten- nae yellowish, 2nd joint with a circlet of strong black bristles, and additional ones; 3rd joint with pale microscopic pubescence and long black dorsal arista, yellowish at base. Proboscis rather long, thick, pale, yellowish, the very small slender palpi at the middle, with three or four long black bristles. Thorax dull brownish yellow, dorsum with four pale mauve brown stripes, the two median ones continued to tip of the pale yellowscutellum. Pleurae brownish; 3 dorso-central, 2 notopleural, I pteropleural; a basal and apical scutellar bristle. Abdomen, ground colour dull brownish yellow with short pubes- cence, but the hind margins of the segments broadly brown; in fact this colour covers most of the dorsum, leaving a central pale space occupying most of the 2nd and 3rd segments. Belly yellowish. In what I take to be the @ specimen is a globular process at the tip of the abdomen bearing two comparatively large conical protuber- ances below. In the other specimen no genitalia are visible. Legs pale yellowish, microscopically bristly ; tarsi tips black- ish; fore femora with a row of long bristles on upper, outer and under sides; subapical tibial bristle prominent. Wings pale brownish yellow, paler posteriorly; both cross veins narrowly but distinctly suffused; halteres dirty yellowish, knobs blackish. ; Described from two specimens in the Indian Museum taken be- tween Kufri and Phagu, 21-v-16 (N. Annandale and S. Kemp). Both my ¢vilineatus and the rather widely distributed Euro- pean frontalis seem closely allied to the present species. The un. marked wing in the latter easily distinguishes it from ¢rilineatus, whilst frontalis possesses the rudiment of an additional cross-vein. Subfamily HELOMYZINAE. Helomyza unicolor, sp. nov. o” 9. Simla. Long. 5 mm. ?.. Wholly brownish yellow, almost orange; lower part of frons brighter, almost chrome yellow; upper part and vertex a little deeper. Under side of head pale whitish yellow or yellowish. Antennae deep orange, arista black, pale at extreme base, pubes- cent. Sides of thorax paler; pleurae with almost whitish reflec- tions in certain lights. Abdomen with a blackish band on hind margin of all segments, sometimes indistinct on 2nd segment, the band varying in intensity and width, sometimes filling nearly all the apical segments ; a row of strong bristles on hind margin of each segment. The colour of the abdomen varies to more brownish or to pinkish brown ; 94 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor Xone genitalia concolorous, in o@ globular, hairy, rather large; in 9 smaller and normal. Legs yellowish, tips of tarsi black; hind tibiae a little darkened just beyond base. Fore femora with a row of about 6 long bristles on upper side, a row of long thin hairs, curved at tips, on inner side, and long stiff black hairs on under and outer sides. Middle femora with a row of black bristles on inner side, two rows of closely placed small black spines on under side, with several very long hairs towards base. Hind femora the same, but the small bristles on under side more numerous, and the long basal hairs absent. Tibiae uniformly pubescent, subapical bristle conspicu- ous; apical spur on middle pair. Some longer stiff bristles on under side of fore tarsi at base. Wings pale grey; halteres orange. Described from several specimens in good condition from Phagu, 9,000 ft., 18—21-v-16 (N. Annandale and S. Kemp). Subfamily SCIOMYZINAE. Sciomyza costalis, sp. nov. Simla District. Long. 54 mm. Head cinereous grey, a bare, moderately broad olive grey stripe on each side of frons from upper corner of eye, the stripes uniting a little below the lowest ocellus, the colour then becoming merged in the more yellowish lower part of frons, which is covered with very short bristly hairs. A moderately distinct short brownish streak placed diagonally towards each lower corner of the frons; the lower margin itself with some silvery white shim- merings here and there. Ocelli distinct, red. Upper sides of frons, and the ocellar triangle with small bristly hairs. A brown- ish yellow band across the face at level of antennae, with a black spot filling the space between the antenna and the eye margin. Face, underside of head and mouth opening pale yellowish, nearly bare except for short bristly hairs around the latter and extending towards the occiput. Antennae brownish yellow, 3rd joint paler below, first two joints with a whitish shimmer seen from above; 3rd joint as long as Ist and 2nd together; arista black, distinctly plumose on upper and under sides nearly to tip. Proboscis brownish yellow; 2 fronto-orbital, 2 ocellar, 1 vertical and 2 post- vertical bristles. Thorax cinereous grey, thickly beset with very short black bristles; mesopleura and propleura pale yellowish grey ; rest of pleurae nearly ash grey. Sternopleura with minute soft hairs ; 1 humeral, 1 presutural, 2 notopleural, 3 supra-alar, I inter-alar just behind the suture with a much smaller one just in front of it ; a weak propleural and 2 strong pteropleural. Scutellum with 1 basal, placed near the side margin, and 1 apical. Abdomen cinereous grey, with a broad angular dorsal black stripe composed of a large subquadrate spot in the middle of each LOL. | FE. BRUNETTI: Dtftera of the Simla District. 95 segment, broader on anterior than on posterior margin; whole dorsal surface of abdomen with short black bristles. Belly cinere- ous grey with shorter black pubescence. Legs brownish yellow, entirely covered with short black stiff hairs; tips of femora with traces of a dark brown ring; tips of tibiae, whole of front tarsi and last joints of posterior tarsi black. Wings pale grey; anterior margin (except costal cell) with a moderately dark brown band, the colour limited by the 2nd longt- tudinal vein up to middle of wing, beyond which it extends a little behind that vein; it is sharply delimited a little before the wing tip, leaving the tips of the submarginal and Ist posterior cells practically clear. The colour from the tip of the 2nd longitudinal vein dying away gradually hindward. In this darker grey part are traces of two or three paler spaces in the neighbourhood of the posterior cross-vein. Anterior cross-vein just perceptibly diffused. Halteres brownish yellow. Described from a single perfect specimen taken between Kufri and Phagu, 21-v-16 (N. Annandale and S. Kemp), in the Indian Museum. Subfamily SAPROMYZINAE. Several species of the genus Safromyza have been collected, but not yet identified. The Indian Museum collection in this group is at present being worked out by Prof. Bezzi. Subfamily TRYPETINAE. Vidalia cervicornis, sp. nov. @” @. Simla. Long. 4-5 mm. Head brownish yellow, frons sometimes a little deeper; face and underside of head whitish yellow; ocellar triangle black. Proboscis, palpi and antennae brownish yellow, arista black, micro- scopically pubescent. Eyes green. Occiput brownish yellow, with four thin brown perpendicular lines ; the inner pair short, the outer ones reaching upper corners of eyes and sometimes bifid. The o@ has the frons produced on each side in the form of horns (generic character), and only the upper pair of fronto-orbital bristles _ occur on the frons, the remainder being placed on the horn-like appen- dages, one horn bearing five, the other four, whilst the tip of each Fic. 2.—Vidalia cervicornis,\sp. ; Host, neste P* bears two such bristles. The ¢ has five long fronto-orbi- tal bristles (two upper, three lower), the lower pair decussate. 96 Records of the Indian Museum. [ Woy, oxsuine The other head bristles (in both sexes) are: 2 vertical; 1 post vertical, small; 1 ocellar, very small; the occipital row normal. Thorax brownish yellow, two thin, darker, well sepa- tated median lines, the space between with a slight greyish yellow tinge, the anterior end of this stripe sometimes Fic. 3.—Vidalia cervicornis, sp. nov., wing. brown; i humeral, 1 dorso- central, I presutural, I pre- scutellar, 2 notopleural, 3 supra-alar (7.e , t pre-alar, I supra-alar, I post-alar), 1 mesopleural, 1 pteropleural, 1 sternopleural. Scu- tellum concolorous, with 1 basal and 1 apical bristle. Metanotum shining black, with a narrow yellow median stripe. Abdomen conical; brownish yellow with short black pubes- cence and bristles on the sides, also on the hind margins of at least the last two segments. Legs brownish yellow, shortly pubescent; tibiae and tarsi a little paler, a row of long bristles on upper and outer sides of front femora; all coxae with several bristles. Wings pale grey; costa yellowish before tip of Ist vein, the colour extending hindwards as a narrow yellowish stripe to hind border, embracing anterior cross-vein. A second stripe, narrow, blackish, extends from costa to hind margin, embracing the poste- rior cross-vein. Costa blackish from the costal end of this stripe to beyond wing tip, the tips of the 2nd, 3rd and 4th veins nar- rowly black infuscated. Anterior cross-vein exactly at middle of discal cell, posterior cross-vein perpendicular or even slightly re- current, Anal cell sometimes yellowish. Halteres pale yellow. Described from 2 7a and 4 2? ¢@ from Phagu, Simla Hills, 18—21-v-16 (N. Annandale and S. Kemp). In the second @ specimen, the horns are only half as long as in the type, they bear only one bristle each, and two at the tip of each ; also the single fronto-orbital bristle on the frons is ex- tremely small and weak. Bezzi says the anterior cross-vein is placed after the middle of the discal cell and describes the arista as ‘‘ short pilose,’’ whilst Desvoidy describes it as plumulose. These minor distinc- tions do not seem to prevent the species being placed in Vidalia, the principal character of which are the horn-like processes on the head. Ze Vidalia melanonotum, sp. nov. ?. Simla District. Long. 44-5 mm. Head all brownish yellow, occiput streaked with brown on upper part; face with a little whitish shimmer; edges of frons very slightly elevated; ocellar spot black; proboscis, palpi and pees brownish yellow, arista pubescent. Chaetotaxy com- plete. TOL7=| E. BRUNETTI: Diptera of the Simla District. 97 Thorax and scutellum brownish yeliow, a large quadrate black spot in middle of anterior margin of former; dorsum appearing a little white-dusted when viewed from in front. Metanotum wholly brilliantly shining black with a small spot on each side below. Chaetotaxy complete. Abdomen brownish yellow; last segment shining black; a blackish spot towards the sides of the three previous segments; genitalia brownish yellow. Legs pale yellow. Fore femora with seven long bristly hairs on underside; middle tibiae with one spur; hind tibiae with row of bristly hairs behind (all generic characters). Wings clear, with blackish brown marks. The costal section between tips of auxiliary and Ist veins blackish, the colour ex- tending hindwards as a moderately narrow band which embraces the anterior cross-vein. An isolated rounded spot on 2nd vein half way between this band and the apical spot. Wing tip broadly blackish from a little before tip of 2nd vein to just be- yond tip of 4th vein, a clearer space towards the tip of each of theembraced cells. Anirregular streak from bifurcation of 2nd and Fic. 4.—Acidia discalis, sp. nov. a. Head. b. Wing. 3rd veins, extending along basal side of discal cell and apical side of anal cell. Posterior cross-vein rather broadly infuscated. Hal- teres brownish yellow. Described from 3 @ @ in the Indian Museum, Phagu, 18—2r1- v-16 (type); between Phagu and Kufri, 21-v-16. Though no male is present, the characters of this species coincide with those of Vidalia except that there is no trace of bristles on the 3rd longitudinal vein. The anterior cross-vein is barely at the middle of the discal cell, whereas it should be at or just beyond the middle. It has a Spilographa-like appearance. Acidia discalis, sp. nov. Simla District. Long, 4 mm. Head pale chrome yellow, occiput with brownish streaks on upper part. Proboscis, palpi and mouth-opening a little brown- ish. Antennae pale yellow, arista minutely pubescent; 2 upper, 3 lower fronto-orbital bristles, 1 ocellar, 2 vertical (inner nearly perpendicular, outer depressed), I post-vertical, perpendicular ; ocellar row normal; some bristly hairs on lower part of side of head. 98 Records of the Indian Museum. [ Vor, Sour: Thorax brownish yellow, pleurae pale, major part of dorsum gold-dusted and with a whitish shimmer seen from in front. Chaeto- taxy: I humeral, 1 praesutural, 1 dorso-central, I praescutellar, 3 supra-alar, 2 notopleural, 2 mesopleural, 1 pteropleural, 1 sternopleural. Scutellum, 1 basal, 1 apical bristle. Abdomen shining chestnut brown, a little darker here and there, pubescent, with bristly hairs along sides. Belly concolorous. Legs very pale yellow, tarsi tips a little brighter yellow ; fore femora with seven long bristly hairs on underside; middle femora with some smaller bristly hairs towards tip. Wings pale grey; costal cell nearly clear, yellowish for a short distance before tip of Ist vein. A long brown streak from near base of wing, the upper edge reaching a little above the 2nd vein, meeting the costa at tip of 2nd vein and extending round tip of wing to tip of 3rd vein; the lower edge of the streak en- croaching a little on basal half of discal cell, thence extending only a little below the 3rd vein, leaving the Ist posterior cell with a broad brown tip, so that approximately the Jower half of that cell is clear except at base and tip; 3rd and 4th veins and posterior cross-vein broadly though rather indistinctly suffused with yellow. Basal part of wing, including anal cell, brownish. Halteres brownish yellow. Descyibed from a unique specimen in the Indian Museum taken between Phagu and Kufri, 21-v-16 (N. Annandale and S. Kemp). Acidia rioxaeformis, Bezzi. Mem. Ind. Mus. MII, p. 143. Simla, 20-vii-II. Oxyna sororcula, Wied. Auss. Zweifl. Il, p. 509 (Trypeta). Kufri, Simla Hills, 8,000 ft., 11-v-o09. Paralleloptera pterocallaeformis, Bezzi. Mem. Ind. Mus. Ill, p. 155, pl. x, fig. 58. Dharampur, 14-iv-o8 (N. Annandale); x-11 (F. M. Howlett). Tephritis zonogastra, Bezzi. Mem. Ind. Mus. III, p. 164. Simla, x-08 (F. M. Howlett). Subfamily ORTALINAE., Chloria|aenea, F. For description see Wied.,’Auss. Zweifl. II, p. 566. Ulidia aenea, Auct. Phagu, 18—21-v-16. A widely distributed bright green metal- lic Ay, throughout the Kast. I have taken it in the Phillipines, in Rangoon and various parts of India. 1917. | E. BRUNETTI: Diptera of the Simla District. 99 Subfamily MICROPEZINAE. An unnamed species of Calobata. Subfamily SEPSINAE. Sepsis cynipsea, L. For description see Schiner, Faun. Austr. II, p- 178. Simla, II-v-o8 : 16-v-09; 9-v-10; Phagu, II—13-v-09; Theog, April and May; Dharampur, 28-iv—3-v-08; Matiana, 28—30-iv- 07; Kufri, r1-v-09; Sutlej Valley. Sepsis himalayensis, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. Ill, p. 345. Simla, 12—13-v-13 (N. Annandale); x-11 (sweeping in grass). Sepsis rufibasis, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. III, p. 348. Barogh, I0-v-Io. Sepsis fulvolateralis, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. ill, p. 340. Simla, I6-v-0o9; 9-v-10; Phagu, rI-v-og; Matiana, 28-—30- iv-07. : Sepsis rufa, Macq. Dipt. Exot. Supp. IV, p. 206. Simla, Oct. 08 (F. M. Howleit). Sepsis spectabilis, Meij. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. IV, p. 178. Barogh, 10-v-10. Sepsis bicolor, Wied. Auss. Zweifi. Il, p. 468. Simla, r1-v-08 ; 10-v-og (N. Annandale) ; x-1gt1 (I’. M. How- lett). Extremely common at Darjiling. Sepsis humeralis, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. III, p. 362. Simla, Oct. 08 (F. M. Howlett), A very common species, described originally from China. 100 Records of the Indian Museum. (Vier, Xcrit: Sepsis viduata, Thoms. Eugen. Resa, p. 580. Simla, x-rg11 (F. M. Howlett). Sepsis lineatipes, Brun. Rec. Ind. Mus. i\l, p. 354. Simla, x-IgII. Enicita annulipes, Mg. Syst. Besch. V, p. 292. Simla 24-iv-07; I2—I3-v-13; II-v-08; vii-11; below Simla, 16-v-0g (all N. Annandale); Simla, x-11 (F. M. Howlett); Phagu, 3-v-07; Barogh, 10-v-I0; Kufri, 11-v-og. Apparently common at all the hill stations. Four specimens in the Indian Museum belong to a genus near Madiza that I am unable to recognise. They are from Simla, 12—13-v-13 and Theog, 2-v-07. Subfamily OSCININAE. Chlorops nigricornis, sp. nov. North-West India. Long. 2 mm. Head bright yellow; ocellar spot small, black, generally produced forward into a fine line. The configuration of the large impressed triangle, socommon to many species, is more or less emphasised by very narrow brownish outlines. Antennae yellow- ish, 3rd joint black, arista black, yellow at base. Proboscis a little brownish, palpi pale yellow. Occiput yellow, centre part black. The head appears in certain lights to glisten with a bril- liant silver hue in many places. Thorax deep yellow, with the three usual stripes shining bright brown or dark brown, sometimes barely separated. The outer ones in some specimens very nearly attaining the front margin, none of them quite reaching the hind margin. Three distinct black spots on the pleurae. Scutellum pale yellow, a little blackish at base in the middle. Abdomen blackish, base rather broadly more or less yellowish, sometimes towards sides only, sometimes to the extent of its full width. Abdomen tip pale yellow, margin of segments narrowly yellow, belly yellowish. Legs all yellow except the brownish tarsi tips; none of the femora thickened. Wings clear, normal; 2nd and 3rd longitudinal veins parallel, the latter ending some distance before the wing tip, slightly curved upwards at its end; 2nd vein lying closer to the 1st for some dis- tance from its base than in the other species; 3rd and 4th veins (0 ty E. BRUNETTI: Diptera of the Simla District. LOI diverging. Posterior cross-vein distant from one to one and a half times its own length from anterior cross-vein, which latter is opposite tip of Ist vein. Halteres pale vellow. Described from six specimens in the Indian Museum from Bhachkahi, Bahraich District, United Provinces, 15-iii-og; and Simla, r1—12-v-08 (N. Annandale). Elachiptera brevicornis ,sp. nov. Simla District. Long. 14 mm. Head bright chrome yellow; frontal triangle large, black: antennae chrome yellow, 3rd joint shorter than in the other spe- cies of Elachiptera; upper side black, arista densely black pubes- cent, a little longer than the joint. Thorax, including scutellum, dark blackish grey ; shoulders dull yellowish, sides obscurely blackish. Abdomen blackish, belly obscurely yellow. Legs all yellow, hind femora not at all incrassate. Wings clear; 3rd and 4th veins practically parallel; anterior cross-vein opposite tip of Ist vein, posterior cross-vein distant twice its own length (or nearly) from anterior cross-vein. Halteres yellowish. Described from 8 specimens in the Indian Museum from Barogh, Simla District, 5,000 ft., 1o-v-10 (N. Annandale). Subfamily GEOMYZINAE. Geomyza tripunctata, Fin. For description see Schiner, Faun. Austr. II, p. 287. A single specimen from Simla, 9-v-10, may be this not un- common European species. Of the remainder of the Acalyptrate Muscidae there are two or three species of Ephydrinae, a Phytomyzid and one or two Limosinae. Family PHORIDAE. Trineura ? aterrima, Fab. Four specimens from Simla, x-o8 (F. M. Howlett), closely resemble this European species, but possess an inner row of tour frontal bristles on each side from half to three quarters as large as the outer row, whereas in atervima these inner bristles are quite small. The specimens probably represent a different, and undes- cribed species. a ie CON GR EBL ONS. FO AK NOW LEDGE Orb Hv OR EeNS TA: 9D PLO PO DprA ON TS COMO RP HA. I. Tae Famitny GLOMERIDAE. By F. Strvestri (Portici, Italy). The authorities of the Indian Museum have kindly sent me a collection of Oriental, especially Indian, Diplopoda for identifica- tion. From these I began the study of the Oniscomorpha with a view to attempt a revision of the group and to catalogue the extra- European species described up to date. I treat in this paper of the family Glomeridae, of whichI have been able to examine speci- mens of 26 species out of a total of 34 that are at present known, including those described by me as new in this paper. In my opinion all the genera I deal with in this paper are true Glomeridae and all have the special characters of the family, as I shall show in the description of one of them, viz. Apiomerts. I would particularly like to note that all the Oriental Glomeridae have the latero-posterior incisura of the first tergite (figs. IV-V) shorter than the European Glomeris, s. 1. (p. e. G. connexa, C. Koch), and consequently the praeincisural part of the same tergite is longer than the supraincisural part and the posterior point of the sub- incisural part is very near to the posterior border of the tergite. The second tergite of the Oriental Glomeridae has the latera narrower than in European Glomerts. I refer the species of Oriental Glomeridae known to me to 4 genera, viz. Apiomeris, O. F. Cook, Rhopalomeris, Verh., Hyper glomeris, nov., Dinoglomeris, nov., of which A psomeris comprises 4 subgenera! and Rhopalomeris two. Of the four genera A promeris is the richest in species, in the subgenus Hyleoglomeris alone num- bering about two-thirds of all the known species of Oriental Glo- meridae. Rhopalomeris contains 4 species and a variety, Hyper- glomeris and Dinoglomerts one species each. In regard to distribution I note that Apzomeris (subgenus Hyleoglomeris) is well distributed in North and East India, Burma, Siam and the Malay Archipelago to Celebes, it has not been collect- ed up to the present in Ceylon and in South-West India; Afiomeris (s. ae and Malayomeris in Sumatra; cos (subgen, ees | The difference of grade between genera and ane I follow at present is that in the case of genera we have one or more characters to distinguish the females, but in the case of subgenera we are unable to ascribe a species to one or to another subgenus unless we oe the male also. 104 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vier 2ornr. merits) in Java; Hyperglomeris and Dinoglomeris in Tonkin; Rhopa- lomerts in Burma, Malacca and adjacent islands and Tonkin. CONSPECTUS GENERUM GLOMERIDARUM ORIENTALIUM. a. Collum pone marginem anticum transverse bistriatum |), | Tergitum ultimum interne lateraliter haud carinatum., c. Antennae conis sensitivis apicalibus quatuor ... ast ... Gen. Aptomeris, O. F. Cook. d. Antennae conis sensitivis apicalibus numerosis . Gen. Rhopalomeris, Verh. >. Collum pone marginem anticum striis transversis tribus majoribus et alis mi- noribus instructum. Tergitum ultimum interne lateraliter, parum longe a basi, carinatum. e. Caput quam collum parum latius, trunci tergiti primi parte laterali laminari antica, ut cetera super- ficies, perpendiculari, facie ex- tenliaw ser: rh .. Gen. Hyperglomeris, nov. f. Caput quam collum haud latius ; trunci tergiti primi parte lateral laminari antica introrsum directa ita ut ejusdem facies antica sit... Gen. Dinoglomeris, nov. Gen. Apiomeris, O. F. Cook. Glomeris, Pocock, ex p., Max Weber's Zool. Evgebn. Reise Ntederl. Ost.- Ind. (II, p. 323 (1894). Silvestri, dan. Mus. Genova (2) XIV, p. 720 (1895). a Attems, Abh. Senckenb. naturf. Ges. XXI{I, p. 480 (1897). Malayomeris, Verhoefi, Sitz. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 1910, p. 243 et 240. Hyleoglomeris, Verhoetf, Sttz. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 1910, p. 245. Nesoglomeris, Carl, Revue suisse d. Zool. XX, p. 100 (1912). Corpus capite, collo,” trunco I1-segmentato et segmento anali constitutum, subsemicylindraceum, arco dorsuali a tergitis, facie ventrali a paratergitis et sternitis formata, in globum contractile. Caput (Fig. I, 1-6) parum minus quam duplo latius quam longius, clypeo unidentato, incisura postico-laterali clypei longa et a margine antico laterali retrorsum (haud introrsum) directa, media fronte convexiuscula et postice longitudinaliter parum carinata, ad verticem transverse carinata, circum Tomosvaryi organum et torulum depressa, vertice brevi, medio dorso postice in processum triangularem producto, processu pseudoccipitali ex- terno brevi, processu pseudoccipitali interno magno. Oculi serie ocellorum paucorum parum arcuatim (convexitate externa) secundum frontis marginem lateralem disposita et ocello alio externo ad ocellos posteriores approximato compositi. 1 In specie una tantum inter omnes mihi notas, A. (Hyleoglomeris) becca- vit, Silv., pone strias duas typicas stria alia et aliquantum diversa adest. 2 Nomenclaturam wide in: F. Silvestri, Classis Diplopoda, vol. 1, Anatome (Portici, 1903). 1917.) EF. SILVESTRI: Ovtental Diplopoda Oniscomor pha. 105 Tomosvaryi organum bene evolutum, ferri-equini instar dis- positum. Z Antennae (Fig. VI, I) in faciei parte submediana, inter sese spatio latiusculo remotae, insertae sunt, 8-articulatae, articulis I-4 sursum et extrorsum, articulis 5-8 deorsum et extrorsum direc- tis, articulo sexto quam ceteris singulis longiore, articulo tertio quam sextus breviore, articulis 1°, 2°, 4° et 5° brevibus inter sese subaequalibus, articulo septimo breviore, articulo octavo brevis- simo articulum septimum vix vel haud superante, articulorum superficie setis brevissimi plerumque numerosis aucta et seta brevi ad apicem inferum articuli primi et ad apicem inferum et superum articulorum 3-6 et seta nonnulla brevi ad apicem articuli septimi instructa, superficie apicali articuli octavi conis sensitivis quatuor aucta. Mandibulae (Fig. II, 1-4) supra ab epicranio omnino obtectae et antice et lateraliter ab eodem aliquantum superatae, cardine a stipite tantum incisura profunda (haud integra) distincto, prae- mandibula dente apicali bene evoluto, lamina 4-dentata, laminis pectinatis 8-9, praemola brevi et brevissime setosa, mola bene evoluta antice parum concava, cetero convexo, supra et subtus serie longitudinali acicularum brevissimarum instructo. Hypostoma (Fig. ITI, 1-3) basilari bene arcuato, infrabasilari integro sed medio minus spisso, divisionem simulante, postice a basilaris basi parum remoto, pseudocardine utrimque singulo mag- no, inframaxillari integro, subtrapezoideo, postice sinuato, stipiti- bus maxillaribus externis (internis haud praesentibus) antice quam postice latioribus, palpulorum maxillarium altero (exteriore) quam alter interior aliquantum minore. Collum (Fig. I, 7) transverse subsemiellipticum postice rotun- datum margine antico ad frontis carinam posticam transvexalem pertinens et vertice obtegens, capitis latitudinem aequans, supra vix convexum et pone marginem anticum transverse bistriatum. Truncus segmentis II compositus, quorum primus et ultimus quam ceteri singuli majores sunt, segmento singulo tergito in arcum dorsualem (tergitum s. s. vel melius mesotergitum) et para- tergitum diviso, segmentis 1-3 sterno simplici et pedum pare singulo, segmentis 4-10 sternis et pedum paribus duobus, segmento IL° pedibus nullis. Tergitum primum (Fig. IV, 1-2) magnum, medium antice sinuatum, colli marginem rotundatum circumdans, lateribus long- is et deorsum aliquantum magis quam tergita cetera pertinens, postice ad marginem inferum incisura longitudinali antrorsum directa, affectum, quae quam dimidia longitudo lateris ejusdem segmenti aliquantum brevior est ita ut pars praeincisuralis quam supraincisuralis longior sit, parte subincisurali postice parum longe a tergiti margine postico pertinente; ejusdem tergiti superficie supera ad marginem sini antici striis transversalibus tribus, qua- rum postica plus minusve longe ad latera secundum marginem anticum pertinet, pone strias dictas, postmarginales appelatas 106 Records of the Indian Museum. [Wor, Sonn: striis aliis superis 3-6 lateraliter integris vel divisis usque ad in- cisuram posticam lateralem pertinentibus, pone marginem anticum lateraliter parte laminari plus minusve evoluta et pone partem laminarem striis transversalibus 5-14, quarum nonnullae in dorsum ut striae superae continuant. Tergitum secundum (Fig. V, 1-2) quam tergita cetera deorsum parum minus productum, lateribus inferis angustatis stria una vel nonnullis instructis. Tergitum tertium lateribus quam eadem tergiti secundi paul- lum latioribus, tergiti quarti quam eadem tergiti tertil parum la- tioribus, tergiti quinti quam eadem tergiti quarti aliquantum latioribus, tergiti sexti quam eadem tergiti quinti parum latioribus, tergiti septimi quam eadem tergiti sexti in angulo antico vix la- tioribus, tergitorum 8-10 gradatim paullum vel parum minoribus et angulo postico retrorsum parum producto; tergitum ultimum margine postico late rotundato, medio haud vel vix sinuato, facie interna laeva (haud carinata). Paratergitum (= pleura auctorum! ) segmenti primi quam cetera minus est, paratergita sequentia 2-10 subaequalia integra, transverse subretangularia, antice striis transversalibus tribus exarata. Pedes omnes (Fig. VI, 2), ungue terminali incluso, 7-arti- culati, articulo sexto quam ceteri longiore, articulo tertio quam sextus parum breviore, articulis primo et secundo brevibus, longi- tudine parum diversis articulis quarto et quinto inter sese sub- aequalibus et quam secundus brevioribus, ungue terminali simplici robusto. Mas. Tergitum ultinium eidem feminae simile vel ab eodem aliquantum diversum. Pedum paria 19, quia segmentum praeanale (trunci ultimum) pedum paribus duobus etiam instructum est. Pedes paris 17’ (Fig. VI, 3) 5-articulati (vel 6-articulati si seta apicalis ut unguis obsoletus considerata est) articulo primo plus minusve laminae instar deorsum et extrorsum dilatato, arti- culis 2-4 brevibus. Pedes paris 18’ (Fig. VI, 4) 5-articulati, articulo primo ceteris majore cum opposito coalito vel non, articulis 2-5 brevibus. Pedes paris 19’ (Fig. VI, 5) 4-articulati, articulis robustis antice et postice vel tantum postice processibus nonnullis, ut in subgenerum descriptione scribo, instructis. Sternum inter pedes parium 1-18 perparvum, inter pedes paris 19’ magnum infra productum, processu mediano lato et utrimque processu angusto terminatum. Observatio. Genus Apiomeris ab O. F. Cook sine descriptione, sed cum speciei typicae (Glomerts infuscata, Pocock) nomine, pro- positum accepto, quia semper pro supervacuo habeo nomen generi- cum novum speciei eidem dare, quae jam sub nomine generico alio indicata est, etsi genus nondum descriptum sit. 1917.] KF. SILVEstRi: Oriental Diplopoda Oniscomor pha. 107 CONSPECTUS SUBGENERUM GENERIS A PIOMERIS. a. Pedes paris 18° articulo primo cum op- posito coalito. c. Pedes paris 19’ articulis 4 omnibus inter sese distinctis, articulis se- cundo et tertio processu postico conico tantum instructis ... subgen. Apiomerts, O. F. Cook. Typus: A. znfuscata (Poc.) d. Pedes paris 19° articulo tertio a secundo antice tantum lateraliter separato, articulo secundo pro- cessu_basali et processu apicali internis latis longis, articulo tertio tuberculo perparvo postico ... Subgen. Malayomerts, Verh. Typus: Malayomeris mar- tenst, Verh. b. Pedes paris 18° articulo primo ab opposito sejuncto; pedes paris 19° articulis 4 dis- tinctis. e. Pedes paris 19’ articulis 1-2 pro- cessu subconico setigero apicali interno bene evoluto, articulo tertio tantum seta apicali antica (interdum haud distincta), arti- culis 2-3 processu postico interno carnoso plus minusve evoluto et articulo tertio etiam processu postico subapicali tuberculiformi Subgen. Hyleoglomeris, Verh. Typus: Hyleogiomeris mul- : tilineata, Verh. #. Pedes paris 19° articulis 2-3 tantum processu Carnoso postico interno instructis Se ... Subgen. Apheromerts, nov. Typus: Apheromeris parti- alts, sp. n. Subgen. Hyleoglomeris, Verh. Glomeris, Pocock, ex p., Max Weber's Zool. Ergebn. Reise Niederl. Ost.- Ind. Vis. 323°(18094))- rr Silvestri, Ann. Mus. Genova (2) XIV, p. 720 (1895). , Attems, Abh. Senckenb. naturf. Ges. XXIII, p. 480 (1897). Hyleoglomeris, Verhoefi, Sits. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 1910, p. 245. Nesoglomeris, Carl, Revue suisse d. Zool. XX, p. 100 (1912). Mas. Pedes paris 18’ articulo primo ab opposito sejuncto; pedes paris 19’ 4-articulati, articulis omnibus distinctis, articulis I-2 processu subconico setigero apicali interno bene evoluto, arti- culo tertio tantum seta apicali antica (interdum haud distincta), articulis 2-3 processu postico interno carnoso plus minusve evoluto et articulo tertio processu postico subapicali tuberculiformi in- structis. Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) multilineata, Verh. Sttz. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 1910, p. 248, taf. ix, abb. 1-2. Corpus totum pallide ochroleucum. Caput ocellis 7-8+1, antennis (Fig. VI, 1) articulo sexto parum minus quam duplo longi- ore quam latiore. 108 Records of the Indian Museum. (Soy. is Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. IV, 1) area mediana striis superis 6 lateraliter continuantibus, lamina laterali antica per- parva, area postlaminari striis 10. Tergitum secundum (Fig. V, 1) lateribus angustatis stria integra et stria abbreviata instructis; tergitum ultimum postice late rotundatum. Pedes (Fig. VI, 2) articuli primi angulo infero externo obtuso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. hic, |—Apiomerrs (Hyleoglomeris) multilineata. I. caput pronum; 2 caput supinum; 3 caput a facie postica inspectum ; 4. epicranium subtus inspectum; 5. clypeus pronus; 6. clypeus supinus; 7. collum pronum. A. basilare; An. torulus; B. infrabasilare; C. pseudocardo; C/. clypeus; cl. incisura postico-lateralis clypei; D. inframaxillare; E. stipites maxillares; Fy. frons; Gl. et G2. palpuli maxillares; M. mandibula; M!. ejusdem cardo; M2. ejusdem stipes; M*. ejusdem praemandibula; N. lamina palatina; O. ocelli; P. phragma pseudoccipitalis; Q. processus pseudoccipitalis externus; FR. processus pseudoccipitalis internus; S. processus verticis medianus; T. T6émésvaryi orga- num; V. vertex. Long. corp. mm. 17, lat. 85, long. antennarum 3°6, pedum paris decimi 5'5. o@ Pedes.paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. VI, 3-6. Habitat. Borneo: Bengkajong (Mus. Berlin). Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) crebristriata, sp. n. Corpus totum testaceum antennarum articulis 5° et 6° brun- neis. 1917.| EF. Smvestri: Oriental Diplopoda Oniscomorpha. 10g Caput ocellis 7+1 (in latere laevo abnormaliter ocellis 1 in- terno, 8 in serie arcuata et I externo), antennis (Fig. VII, 1) articulo sexto duplo longiore quam latiore. Truncus. Tergitum primum area mediana striis 8 lateraliter Fic. I11.—Apiomerts (Hyleoglomeris) muttilineata. 1. mandibula laeva supina; 2. eadem prona; 3-4. ejusdem praemandibula supina et prona magis ampliata. A. dens apicalis; B. lamina dentata; C. laminae pectinatae; ). Zona praemo- laris; E. mola; G. apodema; M'!. cardo ; M 2. stipes. coutinuantibus, lamina laterali antica perparva, area postlaminart parum convexa striis crebris 13-14 instructa, quarum 8 supra con- tinuant. Tergitum secundum lateribus angustatis praeter striam postmarginalem striis duabus ; tergita cetera praeter striam post- IIO Records of the Indian Museum. EWor,. DEL: marginalem stria una, tergitorum 3° et 4° lateribus angustatis, sequentium sat latis angulo antico rotundato, postico gradatim parum acuto; tergitum ultimum antice striis duabus, postice late rotundatum. Pedes (Fig. VII, 2) articuli primi angulo infero externo obtuso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. Long. corp. mm. 10'5, lat. 5, long. antennarum 2°20, pedum paris decimi 3. hig. II1.—Apromeris (Hyleoglomeris) multilineata. 1. hypostoma supinum; 2. hypostoma pronum; 3. dimidia pars hypostoma- tis prona (a facie interna) inspecta; 4. dimidia pars laminae palatinae. A. basilare ; B. infrabasilare; C. pseudocardo; D. inframaxillare; E. stipites maxillares; G!. et G2. palpuli maxillares; H. laminae chitineae inframaxillares anteriores; L. laminae maxillares internae; S!. ductus glandulae salivalis; S 2. ductus glandulae maxillaris. Mas ignotus. Habitat. Borneo: Sarawak. Observatio, Species haec ab HAyl. multilineata, Verh. magni- tudine minore (exemplo descripto certe adulto!) et trunci tergiti primi striis magis numerosis et crebrioribus distinguenda est; ab Hyl. atricorms, Silv., trunci tergiti primi striis lateralibus magis numerosis et crebrioribus, pedum articuli primi angulo infero externo obtuso facile distinguenda. 1917.| F. SILVESTRI: Oviental Diplopoda Oniscomorpha. Ill Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) zonifera, sp. n. Corpus cremeum trunci tergitis 4-6 fuscis, tergito septimo antice fusco, postice gradatim pallidiore, margine postico cremeo, antennis articulis 3-7 brunneis, pedibus cremeis. Bice IW 1-2. Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) multilineata: trunci dimidium tergitum primum lateraliter externe et subtus inspectum; 3-4. Glomeris connexa pauctstriata: trunci dimidium tergitum primum lateraliter et subtus inspectum. A. tergiti pars praeincisuralis; B. pars supraincisuralis; C. linea supraincisur- alis; D. linea subincisuralis ; E. margo anterior; F. lamina antica; G. striae anticae medianae postmarginales; H. striae medianae superae lateraliter continuantes. Caput media fronte convexiuscula postice subcarinata, oculis ocellis 7+1 vel 6+1 compositis, antennis (Fig. VIII, 1) articulo sexto fere duplo longiore quam ad apicem latiore. 2 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor XT, Truncus. ‘Tergitum primum (Fig. VIII, 2) area mediana striis superis 4-5 lateraliter continuantibus, margine antico sub- laterali latissime rotundato, lamina antica parva, area postlami- [Re NEE 1-2. Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) multilineata: trunci dimidium tergitum secun- dum lateraliter externe et subtus inspectum; 3-4. Glomeris connexa paucistriata : trunci dimidium tergitum secundum lateraliter externe et subtus inspectum. A. margo anterior; B. margo posterior ; C. margo posticus internus; M. apofisis praezonitica ; Pf. praefragma. nari convexiuscula striis 8 instructa. Tergitum secundum (Fig. VIIf, 3) lateribus angustatis striis duabus integris instructis. Tergita cetera lateribus parum latioribus, praeter striam postmar- 1917.] F. SILVESTRI: Oriental Diplopoda Oniscomorpha, II3 ginalem stria alia instructis, et a tergito sexto angulo postico acute parum producto ; tergitum ultimum postice latissime rotundato. Pedes (Fig. VIII, 4) articuli primi angulo infero externo obtuso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. Long. corp. mm. Q, lat. 4°8, long. antennarum 2°20, pedum paris decimi 3. SAY A 74 Fic. VI.—Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) multilineata. I. antenna; 2. pes paris decimi; 3. maris pedes paris 174; 4. maris pedes paris 18? ; 5. maris pedes paris 19? antice inspecti cum sterno; 6. pes alter paris 19? postice inspectus; 7. sterni praeanalis processus medianus et processus alter lateralis. Nos. 1-5 in figuris 3-6 articulos indicant ; a. processus apicalis internus anticus articuli primi; b. processus apicalis internus anticus articuli secundi ; c. seta apicalis interna antica articuli tertii; d. processus internus posticus articuli secundi ; e. pro- cessus internus posticus articuli tertii; f. tuberculus posticus articuli tertii; P!. sterni processus laterales ; P 2. sterni processus medianus ; S sternum. Hatitat. Borneo: Mt. Matang. Observatio. Species haec ad A. (H.) crebrisiriata et atricornts proxima, sed colore distinctissima est. Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) atricornis, sp. n. Corpus totum ochroleucum antennarum articulis 3-5 fulvo- umbrinis, apice articuli quinti praesertim et ariculis 6° et 7° atrts. 114 Records of the Indian Museum. DViOE- Seriis Caput ocellis 7+1, antennis (Fig. IX, 1) aliquantum elongatis, articulo sexto paullum magis quam duplo longiore quam latiore. Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. IX, 2) area mediana striis 4 lateraliter continuantibus, quarum posticae partim confluentes sunt, lamina laterali antica minima, area postlaminari convexius- cula striis 8-10 instructa. Tergitum secundum (Fig. IX, 3) la- teribus angustatis, striis integris duabus instructum ; tergita cetera praeter striam postmarginalem lateribus bistriatis, angulo antico roiundato, postico gradatim corporis partem posticam versus, magis acuto. ‘Tergitum ultimum antice lateraliter striis duabus instructum, margine postico late rotundato. Fig. VIIl.—Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) crebristriata. I. antenna; 2. pes paris decimi. Pedes (Fig. IX, 4) articuli primi angulo infero externo rotun- datim aliquantum producto, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. o@ Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. IX, 5-9. Long. corp. mm. 13, lat. 6, long. antennarum 2°5, pedum paris decimi 3. Habitat. Borneo: Mt. Mulu (Baram). Observatio. Species haec ab. Ayl. multilineata, Verh., magni- tudine, antennarum colore, trunci tergiti primi striis superis magis numerosis, tergitis II-XI lateraliter praeter striam postmarginalem , striis duabus instructis (in Hyl. multilineata stria una), pedum articuli primi, angulo infero externo infra rotundatim producto (in Hyl muttilineata obtuso) bene distincta est; tergitorum stria- rum numero ad Avil. concolor, Poc. similis est, sed ocellorum numero et forsan antennarum colore (Pocock antennarum colorem ab eodem corporis diversum haud notat) saltem distinguenda. 1917.] F.SmILvestri: Oriental Diplopoda Oniscomorpha. II5 Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) paucilineata, sp. n. Corpus alutaceum tergitorum parte postica parum obscuriore. Caput ocellis 6+1, antennis (Fig. X, I) articulo sexto c. 3/5 longiore quam latiore. Truncus. Tergitum primum area mediana striis 4 lateraliter continuantibus, lamina laterali perparva, area postlaminari striis 5-6, quarum 4 supra continuant. Tergitum secundum lateribus angustatis praeter striam postmarginalem, stria abbreviata et stria integra instructum, tergita cetera lateribus praeter striam post- marginalem stria alia; tergitum ultimum postice late rotundatum. Pedes (Fig. X, 2) articuli primi angulo infero externo valde obtuso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. Long. corp. mm. 22, lat. 10, long. antennarum 5, pedum paris decimi 6. Fig. VIIl.—Apzomeris (Hyleoglomeris) zontfera. I. antenna; 2. trunci dimidium tergitum primum et 3. trunci dimidium ter- gitum secundum lateraliter externe inspecta; 4. pes paris decimi. Exemplum juvenile corpore toto stramineo ocellis 5+1. Long. corp. mm. 15, lat. 7°5. Habitat. Borneo: Kari Orang, Kutei (Borneo merid.-orient., M. Schmidt legit. Mus. Berlin). Observativ. Species haec ad Ay. mutitilneata, Verh., proxima est, sed magnitudine, ocellorum numero, trunci tergiti primi striis distincta est. Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) minuta, Verh. Sits. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 1910, p. 248, taf. ix, abb. 3-4. Corpus totum cremeum. Caput ocellis 6—7-+1, antennis (Fig. XI, 1) articulo ultimo parum minus quam dupio longiore quam latiore. 116 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor Xai, Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. XI, 2) area mediana striis superis 4 lateraliter continuantibus, lamina laterali antica per- parva, area postlaminari striis 8-9; tergitum secundum (Fig. XI, 3) lateribus angustatis stria integra instructis; tergitum ultimum postice late rotundatum. Pedes (Fig XI, 4) articuli primi angulo infero externo sub- recto, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. Long. corp. mm. 8, lat. 5, long. antennarum 1°7, pedum paris decimi 2°4. o@ Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. XI, 5-10. Habitat. Borneo: Mt. Radjang, Klawang (Mus. Berlin). hic. [X.—Apiomeris (Hy/eoglomeris) atricornis. I, antenna; 2. trunci dimidium tergitum primum et 3. dimidium tergitum secundum lateraliter externe inspecta; 4. pes paris decimi; 5. pedes paris 177; 6. maris pedes paris 18? ; 7. maris pedes paris 19? cum sternum antice inspect» 8. pes paris 19? postice inspectus; 9. maris sterni inter pedes paris 19’ pars in- tera. Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) siamensis, sp. n. Corpus fuscum cremeo marmoratum et trunci tergito primo, praeter lineam submarginalem posticam et maculas duas subme- dianas posticas fuscas cremeo, tergitorum sequentium 2-10 medio dorso fere toto, spatio lato, cremeo, tergito ultimo, praeter macu- las duas laterales anticas et lineam posticam submarginalem, cre- meo, faciei parte infera, ventre et pedum articulis I-3 cremeis, antennis et pedum articulis 3-6 plus minusve fuscis. Caput media fronte convexiuscula postice vix carinata, oculis ocellis 7 + 1, antennis (Fig. XII, I) articulo sexto c. 1/4 longiore quam latiore, articulo septimo brevi. 1917.|. F. SILVESTRI: Oviental Diplopoda Oniscomorpha. 117 Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. XII, 2) area mediana striis superis tribus lateraliter continuantibus, margine antico sublaterali perlate rotundato, lamina laterali minima, area postlaminari con- vexiuscula striis 7 instructa. Tergitum secundum lateribus angus- tatis, praeter striam postmarginalem stria abbreviata et stria integra instructis; tergita sequentia praeter striam postmarginalem stria alia integra laterali instructa. Tergitum ultimum margine postico late rotundato. Pedes (Fig. XII, 3) articuli primi angulo infero externo exciso, obtuso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. Fic. X.—Apiomeris (Hyleoglomerts) paucilineata. 1. antenna; 2. pes paris decimi. o Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. XII, 4-7. Long. corp. mm. 10, lat. 5, long. antennarum 1°90, pedum paris decimi 2°60. Habitat. Siam: Meetaw, Raheng, 2000 ft. (C. S. Barton legit). Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) venustula, sp. n. Corpus atro-nigrescens collo macula plus minusve parva (vel nulla) transversa, mediana ochroleuca, trunci tergito primo ut- timque macula magna semilunari antice a margine laterali usque ad dorsi partem submedianam extensa et retrorsum, interne tan- tum fere usque ad marginem posticum pertinente et macula parva 118 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL Ihr. postica ochroleucis, tergitis 2-10 macula mediana postica et ma- culis duabus sublateralibus, quarum antica parva et segmentis — contractis obtecta, postica transverse ovali, nec non macula parva antica laterali submarginali ochroleucis notatis, tergito ultimo macula magna mediana ochroleuca, marginem anticum breve spa- tio haud attingente, instructo, antennis nigrescentibus, ventre pedibusque fulvo-umbrinis. Caput ocellis 7 + 1, antennis (Fig. XIII, 1) articulo sexto c duplo longiore quam latiore. Fic. Xl.—Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) minuta. I. antenna; 2. trunci dimidium tergitum primum et 3. dimidium tergitum secundum lateraliter externe inspecta; 4. pes paris decimi; 5. maris pedes paris 17?; 6, maris pes paris 17’ magis ampliatus; 7. maris pedes paris 18’; 8. maris pes paris 19’ cum sterno antice inspectus; 9. maris pes paris 19’ postice in- spectus; 10. maris sterni inter pedes paris 19" pars infera. Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. XIII, 2) area mediana striis tribus lateraliter continuantibus, margine antico sublaterali late rotundato, lamina laterali minima, area postlaminari con- vexiuscula striis 7-8, quarum 3 integrae sunt. Tergitum secun- dum lateribus angustatis rotundatis, stria postmarginali una in- structis, tergita cetera angulo postico in segmentis posticis gradatim - parum magis acuto; tergitum ultimum margine postico late ro- tundato. 1917.j F. SILVESTRI: Oriental Diplopoda Oniscomorpha. 11g Pedes (Fig. XIII, 3) articuli primi angulo infero laterali valde obtuso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. o@ Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. XIII, 4-8. Long. corp. mm. 7, lat. 3°7, long. antennarum 1°90, pedum paris decimi 2°35. Habitat. India: Sadiya (N.E. Assam; Abor Expedition, xi- EQEL). Fic. XI].—Apiomeris (Hyleoglomerts) stamensts. I. antenna; 2. trunci dimidium tergitum primum et secundum lJateraliter externe inspecta; 3. pesparisdecimi; 4. maris pedes paris 177; 5. maris pes paris 18? ; 6, maris pedes paris 19? cum sterno antice inspecti; 7. maris pes paris 19% postice inspectus. Observatio. Species haecad A. (Hyl.) siamensis, Silv., proxima est et ab eadem colore, antennarum articuli sexti forma, nec non maris pedibus paris 17’ et 19’ bene distincta est. Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) electa, sp. n. Corpus nigrescens trunci tergito secundo maculis duabus sub- medianis posticis nigrescentibus cremeo, tergitis 2-10 macula me- 120 Records of the Indian Museum. VoL. ie diana obtriangulari cremea in segmento quinto majore, a segmento sexto gradatim minore et macula sublaterali transversa, subpostica cremea instructis, tergito ultimo macula mediana magna trape- zoidea cremea, faciei parte inferiore, ventre et pedum articulis I-2 cremeis, antennis nigrescentibus, paratergitis et pedum arti- culis 3-6 fuscis. Caput media fronte convexiuscula postice vix carinata, oculis ocellis 7 + I compositis, antennis (Fig. XIV, 1) articulo sexto 1/3 longiore quam latiore. Kicg. XII] —Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) venustula. i. antenna; 2. trunci dimidium tergitum primum et secundum lateraliter inspecta; 3 pes paris decimi; 4. maris pedes paris 17; 5. maris pes paris 18 ; 6. maris pes paris 19 cum sterno antice inspectus; 7. maris pes paris 19 postice inspectus; 8. apex processi laterali sterni inter pedes paris 109. Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. XIV, 2) area mediana striis tribus lateraliter continuantibus, margine antico sublaterali perlate rotundato, lamina laterali minima, area postlaminari con- vexiuscula striis 8, quarum postica brevissima est. Tergitum secundum lateribus angustatis, stria postmarginali et stria alia integra instructis; tergitum ultimum margine postico late rotun- dato. 1917.) F. SILvestri: Orvental Diplopoda Oniscomorpha. I2I Pedes (Fig. XIV, 4) articuli primi angulo infero externo exciso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. Long. corp. mm. 7°6, lat. 3°8, long. antennarum 1°82, pedum paris decimi 2°10. Halitat. India: Ghumti, Darjiling distr., 1500-5000 ft. (Car- michael legit). Observatio. Species haec ad A. (Hyl.) stamensis proxima est et ab eadem colore et praesertim antennarum articulo sexto lon- giore et minus lato facile distinguenda; ab A. (Hyl). venustula etiam colore, trunci tergiti primi margine sublaterali latiore rotun- dato distincta est. Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) modesta, sp. n. Corpus nigrescens facie, tergitorum fascia mediana longitudi- nali in segmento singulo antice et in segmento ultimo postice etiam Fic. XIV.—Apiomeris (Hyleoglomerts) electa. I. antenna; 2. trunci dimidium tergitum primum et secundum lateraliter inspecta; 3. pes paris decimi. dilatata, macula sublaterali transverse subovali et marginibus posticis et inferis flavo-stramineis, colli parte mediana late flavo- marmorata, ventre pedibusque etiam flavo-stramineis. Caput ocellis 4 + 1, antennis (Fig. XV, I) articulo sexto c. 1/3 longiore quam latiore. Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig XV, 2) area mediana striis 5 lateraliter continuantibus, lamina laterali latiuscula, area postla- minari parum convexa striis 7-8, quarum 5 supra continuant. Tergitum secundum lateribus angustatis rotundatis, stria post- marginali una abbreviata et stria integra instructis; tergita cetera angulo postico rotundato in segmentis IX-X subacuto; tergitum ultimum margine postico late rotundato. Pedes (Fig. XV, 3) articuli primi angulo infero laterali obtuso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. 122 Records of the Indian Museum. [ Mor. aie @ Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. XV, 4-9. Long. corp. mm. 6, lat. 3, long. antennarum 1°56, pedum paris decimi 1°70. Habitat. India: Kobo, 4oo ft. (Abor 'Expedition, xi—xii- IQIT): Observatio. Species haec ab A. (Hyl.) venustula colore, trunci tergiti primi striarum numero, ejusdem lamina antica latiore, maris pedum paris 17’ articuli primi lamina infera majore et inter pedes paris 19’ sterni processuum lateralium forma, pedum paris Fic. XV.—Apiomeris (Hyleoglomerts) modesta. I. antenna; 2. trunci dimidium tergitum primum et secundum lateraliter inspecta; 3. pes paris decimi; 4. maris pedes paris 177; 5. maris pes paris 17’ magis ampliatus; 6. maris pedes paris 18’; 7. maris pes paris 19? cum sterno antice inspectus; 8. maris pes paris 19’ postice inspectus; 9. sterni inter pedes paris 19? processus lateralis. 1g’ atticuli secundi processu postico simplici et articulo quarto magis elongato distinctissima est. Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) jacobsoni, sp. n. Corpus fuscum, tergitorum margine postico, ventre pedi- busque isabellinis. Caput media fronte convexiuscula postice vix carinata, oculis ocellis 6-1 compositis, antennis (Fig. XVI, 1) articulo sexto 1/3 longiore quam ad apicem latiore. Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. XVI, 2) area mediana striis superis 4 lateraliter continuantibus, margine antico subla- 1917.]. -F. Sinvestri: Oriental Diplopoda Oniscomor pha. 123 terali latissime rotundato, lamina antica parum lata, subplana, area postlaminari convexiuscula striis Io instructa. Tergitum secundum lateribus angustatis et ut eadem tergitorum sequentium praeter striam postmarginalem stria alia instructis; tergitum ultimum margine postico late rotundato. Pedes (Fig. XVI, 3) articuli primi angulo infero externo exciso rotundato, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. @ Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. XVI, 4-7. Long. corp. mm. 6, lat. 3; long. antennarum 1°36, pedum paris decimi 1°82. Fic. XVI.—Apiomerts (Hyleoglomeris) jacobsont. I, antenna; 2. trunci dimidium tergitum primum et secundum lateraliter inspecta; 3. pes paris decimi; 4. maris pedes paris 17?; 5. maris pedes paris 18?; 6. maris pedes paris 19? cum sterno antice inspecti; 7. maris pes paris 19° postice inspectus. Habitat. Java: Nongkodjadjar (E. Jacobson legit). Observatio. Species haec ad A. (Hyl.) modesta, Silv., proxima est et colore, ocellorum numero, nec non pedum paris 17’ articuli primi forma facile distinguenda est. Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) modiglianii (Silv.). Glomerts modiglianit, Silvestri, Ann. Mus. Genova (2) XIV, p. 720 (1895). _ Corpus flavum tergitis 3° et 4° macula singula mediana, lata nigra signatis (an semper? vel conservationis haud optim ae 124 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, causa? exempla typica in 1894 descripta corpore, ut scripsi, colore affecto, in 1915 valde diverse colorata sunt: exemplum alterum corpore ochraceo toto, antennis fuscis, exemplum alterum corpore ochraceo tergitis 3° et 4° macula nigra latiore tergita tota fere occupante, in medio dorso interrupta). Caput ocellis 6+-1, antennis (Fig. XVII, 1) articulo sexto c. 1/3 longiore quam latiore. Truncus. Tergitum primum area mediana striis tribus superis lateraliter continuantibus, angulo antico sublaterali late rotundato, Fig. XVIIL—Ap omeris (Hyleoglomeris) modiglianti. I. antenna; 2. pes paris decimi; 3. maris pedes paris 17’; 4. maris pes paris 187; 5. maris pedes paris 19? cum sterno antice inspecti ; 6. maris pes paris 19? postice inspectus. lamina laterali perparva, area postlaminari convexiuscula striis 8-g instructa. Tergitum secundum lateribus angustatis, praeter striam postmarginalem stria alia instructis, tergita cetera praeter striam postmarginalem stria alia integra et a quinto etiam stria breviore instructa, angulo antico rotundato, postico subrecto, in corporis parte posteriore parum acuto; tergitum ultimum margine postico medio vix sinuato. Pedes (Fig. XVII, 2) articuli primi angulo infero externo obtuso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. @ Feminae similis. 1917.] F. StnveEstr1: Orvental Diplopoda Ontscomorpha. 125 Pedes paris 17’ , 18’ et 19° vide fig. XVII, 3-6. Long. corp. mm. 8, lat. 3°5, long. antennarum 1°62, pedum paris decimi 2°28. _ Habitat. Nias: Lelemboli (Mus. Genova). Fie. XVIIIl.—Apromeris (Hyleoglomeris) formosa. I, alitenna; 2. pes paris decimi; 3. maris pedes paris 17’; 4. maris pedes paris 18*; 5. maris pedes paris 197 cum sterno antice inspecti; 6. maris pes paris 19? posticeinspectus ; 7. maris sterni inter pedes paris 19’ processus lateralis. Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) formosa, Silv. Glomer’s formosa, Silvestri, Ann. Mus. Genova (2) XIV, p. 720 (1895). Corpus nigrescens, colli margine postico, trunci tergito primo toto, tergiti ultimi macula mediana postica latiore ochraceis, tergi- 126 Records of the Indian Museum. (VoL. Sane torum ceterorum margine postico umbrino, ventre pedibusque pallide umbrinis. Caput ocellis 64+1, antennis (Fig. XVIII, 1) articulo sexto c. 1/3 longiore quam latiore. Truncus. Tergitum primum area mediana striis 4 lateraliter continuantibus, angulo antico sublaterali latissime rotundato, la- mina laterali minima, atea postlaminari convexiuscula, striis 8-9 Fig. XIX.—Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) diversicolor. I. antenna; 2. pes paris decimi; 3. maris pes paris 177; 4. maris pes paris 18%; 5. maris pedes paris 19? cum sterno antice inspecti; 6. maris pes paris 19’ postice inspectus; 7. maris sterni inter pedes paris 19? processus later- alis. instructa. Tergitum secundum lateribus aliquantum angustatis praeter striam postmarginalem stria alia instructis; tergita cetera praeter striam postmarginalem stria alia integra et stria brevis- sima instructa, angulo antico rotundato, postico a tergito 8° ad 10" parum acuto. Tergitum ultimum margine postico medio paullum sinuato. 1917.) F. SILVESTRI: Oriental Diplopoda Oniscomorpha. Lay, Pedes (Fig. XVIII, 2) articuli primi angulo infero externo obtuso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram, ¢ Tergitum ultimum margine postico parum magis quam idem feminae sinuato. Fic. XX.—Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) beccarit. I. antenna; 2. pes paris decimi; 3. maris pes paris 174; 4. maris pes paris 187; 5. maris pedes paris 19% cum sterno antice inspecti; 6. maris pes paris 19’ postice inspectus; .7, maris sterni inter pedes paris 19? processus later- alis, Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. XVIII, 3-7. Long. corp. mm. 10, lat. 4:2, long. antennarum 1°95, pedum paris decimi 2°73. Habitat. Sumatra: Benkoelen (Mus. Genova). 128 Records of the Indian Museum. fVor. XITE, Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) diversicolor (Silv.). Glomeris diversicolor, Silvestri, Ann. Mus. Genova (2) XIV, p. 721 (1895). Corpus subtestaceum, tergitorum margine postico et parte laterali infera, antennis, ventre pedibusque subcremeis. Caput media fronte convexiuscula postice vix carinata, oculis ocellis 8-+1 compositis, antennis (Fig. XIX, 1) articulo sexto fere duplo longiore quam latiore. Truncus. Tergitum primum area mediana striis Io superis Fic. XXI.—Apiomerts (Apheromeris) partialts. I. antenna; 2. trunci dimidium tergitum primum et 3. tergitum secundum lateraliter inspecta; 4. pes parisdecimi; 5. ejusdem articuli primus et secundus ; 6. ejusdem pars apicalis; 7. maris pedes paris 177; 8. maris pedes paris 187; g. maris pes paris 19? cum sterno antice inspectus; 10. maris pes paris 19? postice inspectus; 11. maris sterni inter pedes paris 19? processus lateralis. Litterae ut in fig. VI, pag. 113. lateraliter continuantibus, angulo antico sublaterali late rotundato, lamina laterali perparva, area postlaminari convexiuscula striis II-I2 instructa. Tergitum secundum lateribus angustatis, praeter striam postmarginalem, stria alia instructis; tergita cetera angulo postico in medio corpore subrecto, in corporis parte postica acute parum producto, facie laterali infera striis duabus instructa. Tergitum ultimum margine infero medio vix sinuato. Pedes (Fig. XIX, 2) articuli primi angulo externo plus mi- nusve acute infra aliquantum producto, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. 1917.] F. Smivestrri: Orzental Diplopoda Oniscomor pha. 129 @ Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. XIX, 3-7. Long. corp. mm. 14, lat. 6, long. antennarum 3, pedum paris decimi 4. Habitat. Sumatra: Si-Rambé (Mus. Genova). Observatio. Species haec inter ceteras mihi notas pedum arti- culi primi angulo externo acute producto distinctissima est. Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) beccarii, sp. n @ Corpus nigrescens tergitorum miargine postico anguste, eorumdem parte infera spatio fere mm. I aequante, antennis, ventre pedibusque pallide isabellinis. Fie. XXI1.—Apzomeris (? Apheromeris) totalis. I. antenna; 2. trunci dimidium tergitum primum et 3. tergitum secundum lateraliter inspecta; 4. pes paris decimi; 5. ejusdem articuli primus et secundus ; 6. ejusdem pars apicalis. Caput media fronte postice paullum carinata inter antennas convexiuscula, oculis ocellis 7+1, antennis (Fig. XX, 1) articulo sexto parum minus quam duplo longiore quam latiore. Collum pone marginem anticum striis transversis consuetis duabus et stria alia transversali profunda lateraliter bifurcata in- structum. Truncus. Tergitum primum area mediana striis 5 superis lateraliter continuantibus, angulo antico sublaterali late rotundato, lamina laterali perparva, area postlaminari convexiuscula striis 9 instructa. Tergitum secundum lateribus angustatis, praeter striam 130 Records of the Indian Museum. [Voy. XIII, postmarginalem stria alia instructis; tergita cetera lateribus gra- datim latioribus et angulo postico gradatim a forma rotundata ad rectam et in corpotis partem posteriorem ad acutam evoluto Tergitum ultimum margine postico medio vix sinuato. Pedes (Fig. XX, 2) articuli primi latere externo subrecto, parum rotundato, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19% vide fig. XX, 3-7. Long. corp. mm. 12, lat. 5°6, long. antennarum 3'2, pedum paris decimi 3°8. Habitat. Sumatra: Mt. Singalan (Mus. Genova). Observatio. Species haec ad A. (Hyl.) diversicolor, Silv., proxi- 1 Fig. XXIII.—Apiomeris (? Apheromeris) parvella. I. antenna; 2. pes paris decimi. ma est, sed pedum articuli primi angulo externo subrecto et tergiti primi striis minus numerosis facile distinguenda est; ad A. (Hyl.) albicornis (Poc.) secundum ejusdem descriptionem proxima videtur, sed ad veram differentiam vel identitatem statuendam exempla typica comparanda sunt. Subgen. Apheromeris, nov. Mas. Pedes paris 18 articulo primo ab opposito sejuncto ; pedes paris 19 4-articulati, articulis omnibus distinctis, articulis 2-3 tantum processu carnoso postico interno instructis. 1g17.] F. Stnvestrr: Oriental Diflopoda Oniscomorpbha. I3I Apiomeris (Apheromeris) Partialis, sp. n. Corpus atrum lateribus parum pallidioribus, dorso a tergito quinto ad decimum macula patva mediana postica ochroleuca, tergito ultimo immaculato, ventre pedibusque alutaceis. Caput ocellis 7+ I, antennis (Fig. XXI, 1) articulo SExktones duplo longiore quam latiore. Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. XXI, 2) area mediana striis 3-4 lateraliter continuantibus, lamina laterali perparva, area Fig. XXIV.—Apiomeris (s.s.) tnfuscata. 1. antenna; 2. maris pedes paris 177; 3. maris pedes paris 18? ; 4. maris pedes paris 19? cum sterno antice inspecti; 5. iidem postice inspecti. Litterae ut in fig. VI, pag. 113. postlaminari convexiuscula striis 7-9 instructa, quarum 3-4 supra continuant. Tergitum secundum (Fig, XXT, 3), ut tergita sequen- tia, lateribus praeter striam abbreviatam stria una instructis. Tergitum ultimum postice late rotundatum. Pedes articuli primi angulo infero externo (Fig. XXI, 5) late rotundato, infra vix producto, articuli sexti Spinis vide fig. XXI, 4, ungue terminali (Fig. XXI_ 6) longo, attenuato. @ Pedes paris 17’, 18° et 19° vide fig. XXI, 7-11. 132 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, lat. 6, long. antennarum 35, pedum Gede Long. corp. mm. IT’5, paris decimi 3°90. Habitat. Java: Pengalengan. Exempla duo @ ? &x cum exemplis ex Pengalengan bene congruunt. ee ee eegeyi tee 4 t : \ ee Fic. XX V.—Apiomeris ( Valayomerts) martenst« 1. caput pronum, 2. caput supinum. Apiomeris (A pheromeris) totalis, sp. 1. Corpus atro-nigrescens trunci dorso serie mediana macularum obtriangularium plus minusve magnis et serie sublaterali macula- rum anticarum transverse ovalium, plus minusve manitfestarum, mellearum ornato, tergito ultimo macula mediana magna subtri- 19!7.| F. Smpvestri: Oriental Diplopoda Ontscomor pha. 133 agularis luride mellea, tergitorum omnium marginibus melleis, ventre pedibusque articulis 3-6 plus minusve fuscis exceptis rufo- umbrinis. Caput ocellis 7+1, antennis (Fig. XXII, 1) articulo sexto paullo magis quam duplo longiore quam latiore. Truncus Tergitum primum (Fig. XXII, 2) area mediana striis 5 lateraliter continuantibus, lamina laterali perparva, area postlaminari convexiuscula striis g-1to instructa, quarum 5 supra continuant. Tergitum secundum (Fig. XXII, 3) lateribus angus- tatis et praeter striam postmarginalem striis duabus integris et Fig. XXVI1.—Apiomerts (Malayomeris) martenst. I. antenna; 2. trunci dimidium tergitum primum lateraliter inspectum; 3. ejusdem pars inferior subtus inspecta; 4. trunci dimidium tergitum secundum lateraliter inspectum; 5. feminae tergitum ultimum postice inspectum; 6. pes paris decimi; 7. maris tergitum ultimum postice inspectum; 8. maris pes paris 174; 9g. maris pes paris 18’; 10. maris pes paris 19? cum sterno antice inspectus ; IJ. maris pes paris 19’ postice inspectus. Litterae ut in fig. VI, pag. 113. stria altera abbreviata instructis, tergita cetera lateribus praeter striam postmarginalem stria una instructis; tergitum ultimum postice late rotundatum. Pedes articuli primi (Fig. XXII, 5) angulo infero externo infra parum rotundatim paullum producto, articuli sexti spinis vide fig. XXII, 4, ungue terminali (Fig. XXII, 6) robusto brevi. Mas ignotus. Long. crop. mm. I1, lat. 5°6, long. antennarum 1°80, pedum paris decimi 3°75. Habitat. Java: Pengalengan. 134 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor Senile Observatio. Species haec ab A. (Aph.) partialis, Silv. colore, trunci tergiti primi striarum numero, pedum articuli primi angulo externo minus rotundato et ungue breviore distincta est. Apiomeris (? Apheromeris) parvella, Silv. Corpus atrum, trunci tergiti primi parte antica usque ad inci- suram, tergitorum omnium marginibus et tergitorum serie sub- laterali macularum anticarum melleis, ventre pedibusque alutaceis. Fic. XXVII.—Rhopalomeris carnifex. I. caput pronum; 2. antenna; 3. trunci dimidium tergitum primum et se- cundum lateraliter inspecta; 4. trunci tergiti primi pars lateralis subtus inspecta ; 5. pes paris decimi; 6. maris pedes paris 17’ ; 7. maris pes paris 18’; 8. maris pedes paris 19? cum sterno antice inspecti; 9. maris pes paris 19’ postice inspec- tus; 10. maris sterni inter pedes paris 19? pars infera; 11. ejusdem processi lateralis apex magis ampliatus. Litterae ut in fig. VI, pag. 113. Caput ocellis 7+1, antennis (Fig. XXIII, 1) articulo sexto fere duplo longiore quam latiore. Truncus. ‘Tergitum primum area mediana striis 7 lateraliter continuantibus, lamina laterali antica parva, margine antico sub- laterali antrorsum late rotundatim parum producto (magis pro- ducto quam in A. fotalis et A. partialis) area postlaminari striis II-12 crebris, quarum 7 supra continuant. Tergitum secundum lateribus angustatis, praeter striam postmarginalem, striis duabus 1917.] F. SILVEsTRI: Oriental Diplopoda Ontscomorpha. 135 instructum, tergita cetera praeter striam postmarginalem stria una instructa; tergitum ultimum postice late rotundatum. Pedes (Fig. XXIII, 2) angulo infero externo parum obtuso vel vix rotundato, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram, ungue termi- nali longo, attenuato. Long. crop. mm. 6, lat. 3, long. antennarum 1°56, pedum paris decimi 1°80. Fic. XXVIII.—Rhvupalomerits carnifex v. pallida. I. antenna; 2. trunci tergiti primi pars lateralis externe inspecta; 3. eadem subtus inspecta; 4. pes paris decimi; 5. maris pedes paris 177; 6, maris pedes paris 18’; 7. maris pes paris 19? cum sterno anticeinspectus; 8. maris pes paris 19! postice inspectus; 9. maris sterni inter pedum paris 19? pars infera; 10. ejusdem processi lateralis apex magis ampliatus. Mas ignotus. Habitat. Java: Gedé. Observatio. Species haec ab A. totalis, Silv. et A. partials, Silv., magnitudine, colore, trunci tergiti primi margine antico sub- laterali aliquantum magis producto et striis magis numerosis dis- tincta est. 136 Records of the Indian Museum. [ Vor, DELLTs Subgen. Apiomeris, O. F. Cook. Glomeris, Pocock, ex p., Max Weber’s Zool. Ergebn. Reise, Niederl. Ost.- Ind. IMI, p. 323 (1894). Apiomeris, O. F. Cook, Brandtia X, p. 45 (1896). Subgenus hoc characteribus plerisque ad subgen. Hyleoglomertis aequale est, differt tergito ultimo margine postico medio vix sinu- ato, maris tergito ultimo margine postico medio sinuato, pedibus paris 18’ articulo primo cum opposito coalito. Pedes paris 19’ articulis 4 omnibus inter sese distinctis, arti- culis secundo et tertio processu postico conico tantum instructis. Fic. XXIX.—Rhopalomeris monacha. I. antenna; 2. pes paris decimi. Apiomeris (s.s.) infuscata (Poc.) O. F. Cook. Glomeris infuscata, Pocock, ex p.. Max Weber's Zool. Ergeb. Reise Niederl. Ost.-Ind. Il1, p. 324, pl. xix, fig. 10-100 (1894). Apiomeris infuscata, O. F. Cook, Brandtia X, p. 44 (1806). Speciei huius antennam et maris pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vidi et delineo (Fig. XXIV, I-5). Pococki descriptio haec est: Colour.—The upper surface a dark slate grey, the extreme edges of the tergites paler; in the posterior half of the body there is a feebly marked pale spot in the middle of the hinder edge of the tergites; ventral surface pale; legs lightly infuscate. 19r7.|_ F. Sinvestri: Oriental Diplopoda Oniscomor pha. 137 Eyes composed of seven ocelli; six in a longitudinal series and one external to this series. Nuchal plate (Ist tergite) marked by two consipicuous arched grooves which cross it from corner to corner. Second dorsal plate marked laterally with from nine to twelve striae, most of which cross the summit of the plate; the rest of the tergites marked laterally and inferiorly with two or three striae. All the tergites smooth but marked with exceedingly small, close-set punctures. Anal tergite in the female convex from side to side, nearly straight from above downwards; in the male, with the hinder Fig. XXX.—Rhopalomeris tonkinensis. I. antenna; 2. trunci tergiti primi pars lateralis externe inspecta; 3. ejus- dem pars inferior subtus inspecta; 4. pes paris decimi. border emarginate in the middle and with a conspicuous depres- sion just above the emargination. In the male the 17th pair of legs are exceedingly short, the 18th are much longer than the 17th but shorter than the rgth or copulatory pair; the coxal lamina is long and piriform, projecting as far as the distal margin of the second segment of the copulatory feet, with a short and slender process on each side; the first seg- ment of the copulatory feet is long and bears no process, the second is produced posteriorly into a digitiform prolongation, the -apex of which extends as far as the apex of a similar but much smaller digitiform prolongation from the third segment, which is somewhat compressed ; the distal or fourth segment is spiniform, 7.e. 138 Records of the Indian Museum. [Wor XT, stout at the base then abruptly narrowed, the distal three-fourths tapering gradually to a point. Length 10°5 mm. Sumatra: Mount Singalang, several specimens. Subgen. Malayomeris, Verh. Malayomeris, Verhoett, Sits. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 1910, pp. 243 et 246. Caput (Fig. XXV, 1-2) eidem subgen. Hyleoglomeris simile est. Fic. XXXI.—Rhopalomeris (Peplomeris ) demangel, mas. i. antenna; 2. trunci dimidium tergitum primum et 3. tergitum secundum lateraliterinspecta; 4. tergitum ultimum postice inspectum ; 5. pes paris decimi ; 6. pedes paris 177; 7. pes paris 187: 8. pedes paris 19? cum sterno antice in- specti; 9. pes paris 19? postice inspectus; 10. sterni inter pedes paris 19? process- us lateralis. Litterae ut in fig VI, pag. I13. Feminae tergitum ultimum margine postico medio parum sinuato instructum. o Tergitum ultimum margine postico medio quam idem femi- nae magis sinuato. Pedes paris 18’ articulo primo cum opposito coalito ; pedes paris 19’ articulo tertio a secundo antice tantum lateraliter sepa- rato, articulo secundo processu basali et processu apicali internis latis longis, articulo tertio tuberculo perparvo postico. 1917.] FF. SInvestri: Oriental Diplopoda Ontscomorpha. 139 Apiomeris (Malayomeris) martensi, Verh. Malayomeris martensi, Verhoeft, Sits. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 1910, p. 244, taf. 1x, abb. 5-7. Corpus totum subochraceum. Caput ocellis 74+1, antennis (Fig. XXVI, 1) articulo sexto parum magis quam duplo longiore quam latiore, subtus parum convexo et supra parum concavo, articulo septimo brevi. Fie. XXXII.—Ay erglomerts lamellosa. Te caput pronum; 2. caput supinum, Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. XXVI, 2-3) area mediana supera striis 6 lateraliter continuantibus, margine antico sublate- tali late rotundato, lamina antica patva area postlaminari striis 9- Io; tergitum secundum (Fig. XXVI, 4) lateribus angustatis stria una integra instructis: tergitum ultimum (Fig. XXVI, 5) margine postico medio parum sinuato. 140 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIIT, Pedes (Fig. XXVI, 6) articuli primi angulo infero externo obtuso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. Long. corp. mm. 17, lat. 8, long. antennarum 4°4, pedum paris decimi 4'6. @ Tergitum ultimum (Fig. XXVI, 7) margine postico medio quam idem feminae magis sinuato et ad sinum latera aliquantum producto. . Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. XXVI, 8-11. Habitat. Sumatra: Kepatiang (Mus. Berlin). Fig. XXXIII.—Ayperglomeris lamellosa. I. antenna; 2. trunci dimidium tergitum primum et 3. tergitum secundum lateraliter inspecta; 4. pes paris decimi; 5. maris pedes paris 177; 6. maris pedes paris 18%; 7. maris pes paris 19? cum sterno antice inspectus; 8. maris’ pedis paris 19? articuli 2-4 antice inspecti; 9. iidem postice imspecti; io. sterni inter pedes paris 19¢ processus lateralis. Litterae ut in fig. VI, pag. 113. Gen. Rhopalomeris, Verh. Glomeris, Pocock, Fourn. Linn. Soc. XXI, Pp. 290 (1889); /dem, Ann. Mus. Genova (2) X, p. 385 (1890). Rhopalomerts, Verhoeff, Archiv f. Naturg. LXXII, p. 188 (1906); Jdem, Sitz. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 1910, p. 241, taf. ix, abb. 8-9. Characteres feminae (saltem exteriores) generis huius eisdem gen. Apromeris, O. F. Cook aequales sunt antennarum forma ex- cepta, quae apicem latiorem habent et conis sensitivis numerosis instructum. Mares pedibus parium Te 18’ ad eosdem subgen. H yleoglomeris, Verh. aequales sunt, pedibus paris 19’ aequales vel processibus diversi et ad subgenera duo referendi sunt: LOEZ.| a. Pedes paris 19° ut in Apiomeris (Subgen. F. SILVESTRI: Oviental Diplopoda Oniscomorpha. I4I Hyleoglomeris) conformati... Subgen. Rhopalomerts, Verh, Typus : Rh. carnifex (Pocock), b. Pedes paris 19 articulo primo processu api- cali interno brevi conico, articulo secun- do processu triangulari postico interno, articulo tertio processu postico brevi in- structis ic ae ae Subgen. Peplomeris, nov. Typus: Peplomeris deman- gel, sp. n. WLLL Se Eee Ay {= (7 } Ni Z Fig. XXXIV.—Dinoglomeris dirupta. I. caput pronum; 2. caput supinum. 142 Records of the Indian Museum. [Voy. XIII, Rhopalomeris (s.s.) carnifex (Poc.). Glomerts carnifex, Pocock, Fourn. Linn. Soc. XXI1, pp. 290 et 301 (1887) ; Idem, Ann. Mus. Genova (2) X, p. 385 (1890). Corpus atrum capitis facie testaceo aliquantum maculata, colli margine laterali et parte postica, trunci tergitorum margine postico, linea mediana et parte infera laterali, tergiti ultimi parte postica rubescentibus, antennis fuscis, ventre pedibusque testaceis. Caput ocellis 8+1, antennis (Fig XXVII, 2) articulo sexto c. LAA AA \\) Fig. XXXV.—Dinoglomerts dirupta. I. antenna; 2. trunci tergiti primi pars inferior a facie laterali inspecta; 3. trunci tergiti primi pars lateralis a facie antica-inferiore (haud interna) inspecta ; 4. pes paris decimi; 5. pedes paris decimi primi, quarum alter articuli primi an- gulo externo anomalo; 6. maris pedes paris 17? ; 7. maris pedes paris 18%; 8. maris pes paris 19? cum sterno antice inspecti; 9. maris pes paris 19” postice inspectus; 10. maris pedis paris 19? articuli tertius et quartus postice inspecti magis ampliati; 11. maris sterni inter pedes paris 19’ processus lateralis. 1/3 longiore quam ad apicem latiore, apice quam basis magis quam duplo latiore, articulo septimo brevissimo, lato, conis sen- sitivis apicalibus numerosis brevibus. Collum pone marginem anticum striis duabus transversis instructum. Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. X XVII, 3-4) area mediana antica striis tribus anticis abbreviatis et striis aliis 6-7 superis, latera- liter continuantibus, lamina antica perparva, area postlaminaristriis g. Tergitum secundum lateribus angustatis praeter striam post- marginalem striis duabus abbreviatis et duabus integris instructis ; tergita cetera lateribus striis duabus integris et tergitorum antico- 1917.] F.Sinvesrri: Ovtental Diplopoda Oniscomor pha. 143 rum etiam stria nonnulla abbreviata instructa; tergitum ultimum postice late rotundatum. Pedes (Fig. XX VII, 5) articuli primi angulo externo obtuso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. ¢ Tergitum ultimum margine infero vix sinuato. Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. X XVII, 6-11. Long. corp. mm. 16, lat. 8, long. antennarum 4°50, pedum paris decimi 5°30. Habitat. Tenasserim: Malwoon (Fea) et Tenasserim austr. (Oates). Rhopalomeris (s.s.) carnifex (Poc.) var. pallida, Poc. Glomerts carnifex v. pallida, Pocock, Fourn. Linn. Soc. Zool. XX1, pp. 200 et 300, pl. xxiv, figs. 7, 7a (1887). Rhopalomeris bicolor, Verhoett, Archiv f. Naturg. XXII, p. 189 (1906) (nec Glomeris bicolor, Wood); Id., Sitz. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 1910, p. 241, taf. 1x, abb. 8-9. Corpus atrum, capitis faciei maculis nonnullis, colli margine laterali et postico, trunci tergitorum margine postico, linea media- na et parte infera laterali, tergiti ultimi parte postica ochraceis, antennis nigrescentibus, ventre pedibusque subochraceis. Caput ocellis 8+1, antennis (Fig. XXVIII, 1) articulo sexto aliquantum minus quam 1/3 longiore quam ad apicem latiore, apice quam basis magis quam duplo latiore, articulo septimo bre- vissimo lato, conis sensitivis apicalibus numerosis brevibus. Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. XXVIII, 2-3) area mediana striis superis 5 lateraliter continuantibus, lamina antica perparva, area postlaminari striis 7. Tergitum secundum lateribus angus- tatis praeter striam postmarginalem striis duabus abbreviatis et duabus integris instructum; tergita cetera lateribus striis 3-5 par- tim abbreviatis instructa; tergitum ultimum postice late rotun- datum. Pedes (Fig. XXVIII, 4) articuli primi angulo externo obtuso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. @ Tergitum ultimum margine infero vix sinuato. Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. XXVIII, 5-10. Long. corp. mm. 16, lat. 8, long. antennarum 4°5, pedum paris decimi 5°30. Habitat. Mergui Archipelago: Ins. Elphinstone; Malacca: Ins. Salanga. Rhopalomeris (s.s.) monacha, sp. n. Caput, collum, trunci tergitum primum ochracea, tergita cetera nigrescentia, fascia mediana longitudinali ochracea, mar- ginibus anguste ochraceis, tergito ultimo fascia mediana longitu- dinali lata ochracea, ventre pedibusque pallide ochraceis. Caput ocellis in oculo altero 9+1, in oculo altero I1+1, an- tennis (Fig. X XIX, 1) articulo sexto c. 2/7 longiore quam latiore, articulo septimo breviore, conis sensitivis apicalibus numerosis. 144 Records of the Indian Museum. (VoL. XIII, Truncus. Tergitum primum area antica mediana striis superis 5 lateraliter continuantibus, lamina laterali perparva, area postla- minari striis 9, quarum 5 supracontinuant. Tergitum cetera later- aliter striis 3-4 instructa. Tergitum ultimum postice late rotun- datum. Pedes (Fig. XXIX, 2) articuli primi angulo infero externo obtuso, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. Long. corp. mm. 12, lat. 6, long. antennarum 2°48, pedum paris decimi 3:40. Mas ignotus. Habitat. Malay Peninsula: Perak (Mus. Berlin). Observatio. Species haec a R. carnifex v. pallida (Poc.) saltem colore et antennarum forma distincta est. Rhopalomeris (s.s.) tonkinensis, sp. n. Corpus nigrum colli margine postico, trunci tergiti primi mar- ginibus omnibus, tergitorum sequentium margine antico et postico sat anguste et in medio dorso breviter angulatim, macula trans- versali antica nigro marmorata, et parte laterali spatio latiusculo ochroleucis, tergiti ultimi margine postico parum late ochroleuco, antennis, praeter dimidiam partem distalem articuli sexti gradatim magis infuscatam, ochroleucis, ventre pedibusque ochroleucis. Caput ocellis 8+1, antennis (Fig. XXX, I) articulo sexto duplo longiore quam latiore, articulo septimo breviore, conis sen- sitivis apicalibus numerosis. Collum pone marginem anticum lineis duabus transversis parallelis instructum. Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. XXX, 2-3) area antica mediana striis tribus abbreviatis marginalibus et striis aliis 4 la- teraliter continuantibus, lamina laterali perparva, area postlami- nari convexiuscula striis 7 instructa. Segmentum secundum late- ribus aliquantum angustatis, praeter striam postmarginalem striis duabus instructis; segmenta sequentia lateribus ut eadem tergiti secundi striata angulo antico rotundato, angulo postico gradatim rotundato, subrecto et in segmentis VIII-X acuto; tergitum ul- timum margine postico latissime rotundato medio vix sinuato, lateribus interne haud carinatis. Pedes (Fig. XXX, 4) articuli primi angulo infero externo parum acute vel subacute (interdum anormaliter rotundatim) infra aliquantum producto, spinis vide figuram. Long. corp. mm. 20, lat. 11, long. antennarum 5, pedum paris decimi 6°5. Habitat. ‘Tonkin: Montes Mauson, 2-3000 ft. alt. s/m. Observatio. Species haec magnitudine et colore et antenna- rum forma a Rhopalomeris carnifex, Poc. distincta est. Subgen. Peplomeris, nov. Caput quam collum haud latius, antennis articulo septimo brevi, subcirculari, conis sensitivis apicalibus sat numerosis in- 19t7.] F.Srtvestri: Oriental Dipiopoda Oniscomorpha. 145 structis. Collum pone marginem anticum striis transversalibus duabus instructum. Truncus. Tergitum primum et secundum ut in gen. Apio- meris; tergitum ultimum margine postico medio paullum sinuato instructum et supra sinum aliquantum depressum. Pedes paris 17’ et 18’ quam ceteri minores, articulo primo ab opposito sejuncto; pedes paris 19’ 4-articulati, articulo primo processu apicali interno brevi conico, articulo secundo processu triangulari postico interno, articulo tertio processu postico brevi instructis. Typus: Peplomeris demanget, sp. n. Observatio. Subgenus hoc a Rhopalomeris (s.s.) maris tergiti ultimi forma nec non ejusdem pedibus paris 19’ facile distinguen- dum est. Peplomeris demangei, sp. n. @ Corpus fuscum colli margine postico et trunci tergitorum omnium margine postico, margine laterali infero, tergitorum 1-10 macula mediana postica triangulari et macula submediana antica, tergiti ultimi macula mediana postica isabellinis, ventre pedibus- que etiam isabellinis. Caput media fronte convexiuscula postice vix carinata, oculis ocellis 7-++1 compositis, antennis (Fig. XX XI, 1) articulo sexto apicem versus gradatim parum latiore, duplo longiore quam la- tiore, articulo septimo brevissimo, conis sensitivis apicalibus sat numerosis (c. 15) et sat longis. Collum pone marginem anticum striis transversis duabus instructum. Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. XXXI, 2) area mediana antica striis tribus anticis abbreviatis et striis allis 7+8 superis lateraliter continuantibus vel nonnullis posticis inter sese conflu- entibus, margine antico sublaterali late rotundato, lamina antica perparva, area postlaminari convexiuscula striis 8-9 instructa. Tergitum secundum (Fig. XXXI, 3) et tergita sequentia lateribus angustatis, praeter striam postmarginalem, striis duabus aliis ab- breviatis vel integris instructis; tergitum sextum angulo postico subrecto; tergita cetera angulo postico parum subacute producto ; tergitum ultimum (Fig. XX XI, 4) parum longea basi transverse de- pressum, margine infero medium paullum sinuato, ad: ii latera ro- tundatim paullum producto et supra sinum aliquantum depressum. Pedes (Fig. XXXI, 5) articuli primi angulo infero laterali obtuso rotundato, articuli sexti spinis vide figuram. Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. XX XI, 6-10. Long. corp. mm. 11, lat. 5, long. antennarum 2°5, pedum paris decimi 3°5. Hahitat. Tonkin: Hanoi (v. Demange legit). Gen. Hyperglomeris, nov. Caput (Fig. XXXII, 1-2) quam collum parum latius, epi- cranio lateraliter mandibularum stipites spatio sat magno superante, 140 Records of the Indian Museum. [V On... XORPis oculis ocellorum serie arcuata et ocello alio compositis, Tomosvaryi organum bene evolutum, antennis conis sensitivis apicalibus 4 instructis. Collum pone marginem anticum striis tribus parallelis et allis minoribus exaratum. Truncus. Tergitum primum incisura postico-laterali modice profunda ita ut pars praeincisuralis quam supraincisuralis longior sit, superficie praeincisurali striis numerosis exarata, lamina antica fere ut superficies cetera subperpendiculari (haud introrsum ver- gente); tergitum secundum lateribus modice angustatis, rotunda- tis stria integra instructis ; tergitum ultimum margine postico late rotundato, lateribus interne partum supra basim carinatis @ Tergitum ultimum margine postico medio vix sinuato. Pedes paris 17’ et 18’ 5-articulati, articulo primo ab opposito sejuncto; pedes paris 19’ 4-articulati, articulo primo processu sub- conico apicali, antico interno, articulo secundo pro processu apicali antico interno tantum seta brevi instructo et processu postico interno longo, articulo tertio processu apicali postico interno et processu postico brevibus. Typus: Heperglomeris lamellosa, sp. n. Observatio. Genus hoc ab A piomeris, O. F. Cook, colli et trunci tergiti primi striis magis numerosis, tergiti primi lamella magis evoluta et praesertim capite latiore et tergitum ultimum interne lateraliter carinatum distinctissimum est. Hyperglomeris lamellosa, sp. n. Corpus nigrescens, colli margine postico, trunci tergiti primi marginibus antico laterali et laterali spatio latiusculo, margine postico spatio angustiore, tergitorum sequentium margine postico spatio angustiore et parte laterali inferiore spatio latiusculo och- roleucis nec non tergitis II-X macula antica sublaterali brunnea nigro marmorata plus minusve manifesta, antennis atris, ventre pedibusque plus minusve pallide ochroleucis. Caput ocellis 8+1, antennis (Fig. XX XIII, 1) elongatis, arti- culo sexto parum magis quam duplo longiore quam latiore, articulo septimo brevi, conis sensitivis apicalibus 4. Collum striis tribus transversis parallelis integris et pone has stria alia transversa inte- gra vel subintegra et striis aliis minoribus abbreviatis irregularibus fere usque ad marginem posticum instructum. Truncus. ‘Tergitum primum (Fig. XXXIII, 2) area mediana antica striis abbreviatis 3 et striis aliis numerosis crebris trans- versis usque fere ad medium segmentum pertinentibus, anticis 4- 5 integris, ceteris plus minusve divisis et gradatim minus profundis, lamina antica laterali magna (majore quam in Glomeridarum speciebus hucusque mihi notis) aliquantum concava, margine late rotundato et extrorsum parum vergente, area postlaminari parum convexa striis c. 12-15 instructa. Tergitum secundum (Fig. XXNIII, 3) lateribus angustatis praeter striam postmarginalem striis aliis duabus, infra et praesertim postice in striis minoribus divisis, media superficie dorsuali postica vix carinata, tergita 1g17.] F. SInvESTRI: Oriental Diplopoda Oniscomorpha. 147 cetera medio dorso vix carinulato, striis secundo similia, angulo antico laterali rotundato, postico subacuto, gradatim retrorsum partum magis producto. Tergitum ultimum postice late rotunda- tum margine medio vix depresso et vix sinuato, lateribus interne carina longa robusta auctis. Pedes (Fig. XX XIII, 4) articuli primi angulo infero externo lato, laminari infra rotundatim parum producto, articulo sexto infra spinis numerosis brevibus, robustis et supra spinis sat nume- rosis instructo, ungue sat longo, attenuato, parum arcuato. @ Pedes paris 17’, 18° et 19’ vide fig. XX XIII, 5-10. Long. corp. mm. 21, lat. 11, long. antennarum 6, pedum paris decimi 6:2. Habitat. Tonkin: Montes Mauson, 2-3,000 ft. alt. s/m (H. Fruhstorfer legit). Gen, Dinoglomeris, nov. Caput (Fig. XXXIV, 1-2) quam collum haud latius, epi- cranio lateraliter mandibularum stipites spatio minimo superante, notis ceteris ut in Hyperglomeris. Trunci tergitum primum lamina laterali magna, haud perpen- diculari ut superficies cetera, sed introrsum directa ita ut facies lateralis antica sit; tergitum secundum et ultimum ut in Hyfer- glomerts. Tergitum ultimum margine postico medio haud sinuato. Pedes paris 19’ ab iisdem generis Hyperglomeris articulo secun- do processu brevi apicali antico interno instructo differunt. Typus: Dinoglomeris dirupta, sp. n. Observatio. Genus hoc ab Hyperglomeris capite quam collum haud latiore, trunci segmenti secundi laminae anticae forma differt. Dinoglomeris dirupta, sip. n. Corpus atrum vel nigrescens isabellino vel fulvo-ochraceo, an- tice parum postice magis, marmoratum, ventre pedibusque aluta- cels. Caput ocellis 8+ 1 (in exemplo uno oculo altero ocellis g+1), antennis (Fig. XXXV, 1) elongatis, articulo sexto aliquantum magis quam duplo longiore quam latiore, articulo septimo brevi, conis sensitivis apicalibus 4. Collum pone marginem anticum lineis transversis tribus parallelis et pone lineam tertiam lineis aliis 1-2 medio collo in ramis minoribus plus minusve numerosis usque ad brevem spatium longe a margine postico divisis. Truncus. Tergitum primum (Fig. XXXV, 2-3) valde singu- lare, area antica mediana striis tribus anticis abbreviatis et striis 5-6 integris vel subintegris et striis aliis numerosis crebris subtilio- ribus, divisis et confluentibus usque ad segmentum medium perti- nentibus, lamina laterali magna, laevi, introrsum vergente, ita ut superficies lateralis antica sit, area postlaminari striis c. 16 in- structa. Tergitum ultimum breve, latum, medium transverse 148 Records of the Indian Museum. [ Mor. Seni parum sinuatum, parte postica aliquantum declive, margine postico late rotundato, lateribus interne carina longa auctis. Pedes (Fig. XX XV, 4) articuli primi angulo infero externo in processum conicum sat longum infra producto [in pede nonnullo processu dictu interdum plus minusve abbreviato vel abnormaliter (Fig. XXXV, 5) Eoneosesarol articulo sexto spinis vide figuram. o Pedes paris 17’, 18’ et 19’ vide fig. XX XV, 6-11. Long. corp. mm. 22, lat. 12, long. antennarum 6 , pedum paris decimi 7. Juvenis. Corpus nigrescens ochraceo multo marmoratum, ventre pedibusque ochroleucis ; oculi ocellis 6+1 vel 5+1. Collum pone marginem lineis tribus parallelis instructum. Truncus. Tergitum primum eidem adulti simile est; tergi- tum ultimum transverse haud sinuatum. Long. corp. mm. 10, lat. 5°8. Habitat. Tonkin: Montes Mauson, 2-300 ft. alt. s/m (H. Fruhstorfer legit). CATALOGUS GLOMERIDARUM ORIENTALIUM HUCUSQUE DESCRIPTARUM. Gen. A piomeris, O. F. Cook. Brandtia X, p. 45 (1806). Subgen. Hyleoglomeris, Verh. Verhoeff, Sitz. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 1910, p. 245; Silvestri, 1bz, p. 107. albicornis, Pocock, Max Weber’s, Zool. Ergeb. Retse Sumatra. Niederl. Ost.-Ind. III, 1894, p. 323 (Glo- merits). alticola, Carl, Revue suisse Zool. XX, I912, p. 103 Celebes. (Nesoglomeris). atricornis, Silvestri, Ibi, p. 113 oh .. Borneo. beccarit, Silvestri, f OU p= 2On2 sve wuitattar conenlor: Pocock, Ann. Nat. Hist. 1889, p. 474 (Glo- Borneo. meris). crebristriata, Silvestri, Ibi, p. 108 a .... Borneo. diversicolor, Silvestri, Ann. Mus. Genova (2) XIV, 1895, Sumatra. p- 721 (Glomerts) ; Id., Ibt, p. 128. electa, Silvestri, [bt, p. 119... 5 =o, dadia: evemita, Carl, Revue suisse Zool. XX, 1912, p. 102 Celebes. (Nesoglomeris). formosa, Silvestri, Ann. Mus. Genova (2) XIV, 1895, Sumatra. p. 720 (Glomeris); Id, Ibt, p. 125. jacobsont, Seen LOPE at22 Java. kivvopeza, Attem, Abh. Senckenb. naturf. (Gee XXII, Celebes. 1897, p- 480 (Glomeris); Carl, Revue suisse Zool XX, 1gi2, p. 102 (Nesoglo- mers). modesta, Silvestri, bt, p. 121 .. af sey dnidiar 1917.] F. SILVESTRI: Oriental Diplopoda Oniscomorpha. 149 modighani, Silvestri, Ann. Mus. Genova (2) XIV, Nias. 1895, p. 720 (Glomeris) ; Id., [bi, p. 123. , multilineata, Verhoeff, Sitz. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde tg10, Borneo. p. 248, taf. ix, abb. 1-2; Silvestri, [b7, p: 107. minuta, Verhoeff, Sitz. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 1910, p. Borneo. 248, taf. ix, abb. 3-4; Silvestri, Zbi, p. 115. paucilineata, Silvestri, Ibi »P. II5 Borneo. savasinorum, Carl, Revue suisse Zool. XX, ‘912, p. Ior, Celebes. taf. vi, fig. 36 (Nesoglomeris). stamensis, Silvestri, ‘Ibi, Pe-EL6 = 2 Lolati: venustula, Silvestri, (bt, p. 117.. e, see daadia). zontfera, Silvestri, Jbi, p. I1I .. - .. Borneo. Subgen. A pheromeris, Silv. Silvestri, 77, p. 130. partialis, Silvestri, bt, p. 131 .. ie ee ava: parvella, Silvestri, [bt, p. 134 .. os ieee lade totalts, Silvestri, [bt, p. 132 .. < iene Subgen. A piomerts (s.s.), O. F. Cook. Brandtia X, p. 45 (1896); Silvestri, 77, p. 136. infuscata, Pocock, Max Weber’s Zool. Ergeb. Reise Sumatra. Nuederl.Ost.-Ind. III, 1894, p. 324, pl. xix, fig. 10-10b (Glomeris); O. F. Cook, Brandtia X, p. 44 (1896); Silvestri, [bz, Dp: 136: Subgen. Malayomeris, Verh. Verhoeff, Sutz. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 190, p. 243, taf. ix, abb. 5-7; Silvestri, Zd7, p. 138. martenst, Verhoeff, Sitz. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 1910, Sumatra p. 244, taf. ix, abb. 5-7 (Malayomeris) ; Silvestri, 17, p. 139. Gen. Rhopalomeris, Verh. Glomerts, Pocock, Journ. Linn. Soc. XXI, 1887, p. 290; Idem, Ann. Mus. Genova (2) X, 1890, p. 385; Rhopalomeris, Verhoeff, Archiv f. Naturg. LXXII, 1906, p. 188; Id., Sitz. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde 19to, p. 241, taf. ix, abb. 8-9; Silvestri, [bz, p. 140. Subgenus Rhopalomeris, Verh. carnifex, Pocock, Journ Linn. Soc. XXI, 1889, p.290 Burma. et 301 (Glomeris); Id., Ann. Mus. Genova (2) X, 1890, p. 385 (Glomeris) ; Silvestri, Tbe \.Ta42: 150 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor oer carnifex v. pallida, Pocock, Journ Linn. Soc. Zool. XXI, 1887, pp. 290 et 300, pl. xxiv, figs. 7, 7a (Glomeris); bicolor, Verhoeff (nec Wood), Arch. f. Naturg. LX XII, 1906, p. 189; Id., Sitz. Ber. Ges. nat. Freunde IQIO, p. 241, taf. ix, abb. 8-9; Silvestri, lore p14: monacha, Silvestri, [b1, p. 143 .. tonkinensis, Silvestri, [bt, p. 144 Subgen. Peplomeris, Silv. Silvestri, 2bz, p. 144. demanget, Silvestri, [bz, p. 145 Gen. Hyperglomeris, Silv. Silvestri, Jb2, p. 145. lamellosa, Silvestri, Ibi, p. 146 Gen. Dinoglomerts, Silv. Silvestri, [b7, p. 147. dirupta, Silvestri, 161, p. 147 Gen. Glomeris, Latr. =in p. Gen. Apiomeris et Rhupalomerts. albicornis, Pocock, =Apiomeris (Hyleoglomeris) albi- cornts bicolor, Wood, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 1865, p. 172=? carnifex, Pocock=Rhopalomeris carnifex. carnifex v. pallida, Pocock=Rhopalomeris carnifex v. pallida. concolor. Pocock=A piomeris (Hyleoglomeris) concolor. diversicolor, Silv.=A piomeris (Hyleoglomeris) dtversico- lor. formosa, Silv.—A piomeris (Hyleoglomerts) formosa. infuscata, Pocock—=4A piomeris (s.s.) tnfuscata. kirvopeza, Attems=?Apiomeris (Hyleoglomerts) ktrro- peza. modighiantit, Silv.== Apiomerits (Hyleoglomerts) modt- ghanit. sinensis, Brolemann, Mem. Soc. Zool France IX, 1896, pl. xiii, fig. 19-22— ? Gen. Malayomeris, Verh. =Gen. A piomeris, sabgen. Malayomerts, Verh. martenst, Verh.—=A piomeris (Malayomerts) martensv. Ins El- phin- stone et Ins. Sal- anga. Perak. Tonkin. Tonkin. Tonkin. Tonkin. China. Tibet et China. 1917.) -F. Stnvestri: Oriental Diplopoda Ontscomorpha. I51 Gen. Nesoglomerts, Carl. =Gen. Aptomeris, subgen. Hyleoglomeris, Verh. alttcola, Carl=A piomerts (Hyleoglomerts) alticola. evemita, Carl=A piomeris (Hvleoglomeris) eremita. sarasinorum, Carl=A piomerts (Hvleoglomeris) sarasinorum. BIBLIOGRAFIA. Attems, C., 1897. Kukenthal, II Reiseergebnisse: Myriopoden.— Abhandl. d. Senckenb. natur}. Gesellsch. XXIII, p. 480. Brolemann, H. W., 1896. Sur quelques Myriapodes de Chine.— Mem. Soc. zool. France, IX, pp. 352-354, pl. xiii, figs. 10-10b. Carl, J., 1912. Die Diplopoden-Fauna von Celebes.—Revue suisse de Zoologie, XX, pp. 100-104. Cook, O. F., 1896. An American Glomeroid.—Brandtia, X, pp. 44-45. Pocock, R. I., 1889. Report on the Myriopoda of the Mergui Archipelago, collected for the Trustees of the Indian Museum, Calcutta, by Dr. John Anderson.—/Journ. Linn. Soc. (Zool.) XXI, pp. 290-291 et 301, pl. xxiv, figs 75 -7ae 1889. A new species of Glomeris from Borneo.— Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1889, p. 474. 1890. Viaggio di Leonardo Féa in Birmania e regi- oni vicine. XXX. On the Myriopoda of Burma. Pt. 1. Report on the Oniscomorpha collected by Sign. L. Fea, by Mr. FE. W. Oates and by the late Sign. G B. Comotto.—Ann. Mus. Genova (2) X, p. 2. 1894. Chilopoda, Symphyla and Diplopoda from the Malay Archipelago.—Zoologische Ergebnisse einer Reise in Niederlandisch Ost-Indien herausgegeben v. Dr. Max Weber, Heft III, pp. 322-325, pl. xix, figs. 10-10b. Silvestri, F., 1895. I Chilopodi e i Diplopodi di Sumatra e delle isole Nias, Engano e Mentavei.—Ann. Mus. Genova (2) XIV; pp: 720-725: i 1903. Classis Diplopoda. Vol. I. Anatome; in: Ber- lese: Acari, Myriopoda et Scorpiones hucusque in Italia reperta.—Portici, 1903. Verhoeff, C.. 1906. Ueber Diplopoden. 4 (24.) Aufsatz: Zur kenntnis der Glomeriden (zugleich Vorlaufer einer Glomeris-Monographie).—Archiv fur Naturgeschichte, LXXII, pp. 188-193. »» Igt0. Ueber Diplopoden. 41 Aufsatz: Indomalayische Glomeriden.—Sitz. Ber. Ges. naturf. Freunde 1gto, pp. 240-249, taf. ix. ” 1g12. Ueber Nesoglomeris n. g. J. Carl.—Zool. Anzerger NL, pp. 150-151. A a , ‘4 a jens Sat ek 2 ae eee Ss. «ee ® eeu s Fed ey Me A REVESIONSOR TAR-ENDIAN, SPECLES OOP WE Rae a Tel XS . By JAMES HorNELL, Marine Biologist to the Government of Madras. (Plates IV-VII.) PRELIMINARY. The genus Meretrix was split off from Cytherea to accommo- date a number of strongly marked species distinguished character- istically by the possession of an elongate and finely striate (or granulate) posterior lateral tooth—the nympha of older writers— in each valve. They frequent estuaries and none of those found on the coasts of Continental India live beyond the influence of land drainage ; they have about an equal tolerance with the backwater oyster (Ostrea virginiana) for an occasional declension in the salin- ity of the water of their habitat. They can also endure consider- able increase in salinity. This tolerance is of limited time-dura- tion in both cases. Within my knowledge both of the common species can survive, at least for some days, a lowering of salinity to 1010 §.G. and again can endure a concentration during the dry season that may reach as high as 1':030 S.G. How long such ex- tremes can be borne we do not know, but it appears certain that vitality is lowered in either case and if the abnormal conditions be not modified within a certain period, widespread death supervenes in the beds. The optimum range of salinity favoured ranges from I°025 to 1'027 S.G. My attention was directed to this genus during an investiga- tion of Indian mollusca of economic value; the examination of large numbers of these shells showed that great variation exists and when attempting to identify the various forms it became apparent that this liability to vary widely, both in form and colouration, has resulted in great taxonomic confusion and the undue multiplica- tion of species. Examination of the Indian Museum collections, kindly placed at my disposal by Dr. Annandale, emphasized the need for a revision of Indian species and the consideration of what value and limits should be placed upon the many variations which obviously exist. The material which has furnished the data for this revision was derived in the main from the shell collections in the Indian Museum, especially that obtained during the zoological survey of the Chilka Lake, and from extensive collections which I have 154 Records of the Indian Museum. PViOE. Site made specially for this enquiry at Sonapur (Ganjam district), Pulicat Lake, Palk Bay, Tuticorin, and the Tambraparni delta, and from the prolific backwaters of the Malabar district where these shells flourish in greatest abundance. The chief conclusions at which I have arrived are that no mul- tiplicity of species exists ; that there are indeed only three really good species of Mereirix living in the waters of Continental India, namely M. meretrix, M. attenuata, and M. casta, and that while the two former exhibit great variation in colouration, they are re- markably stable in size and shape when mature, whereas the third species exhibits a marked susceptibility to the influence of envi- ronmental conditions, resulting in the production of numerous varieties and local races. The conditions in east coast backwaters being very different from those on the west coast, it results that the main varieties of M. casta are similarly divergent, those of the east coast being usually true to the type within narrow limits, whereas those of the west coast, even when living within the same estuary, may exhibit as many as three well-marked variations, connected by a host of intermediate forms, merging so insensibly into one another that it is practically impossible definitely to allo- cate many to one particular group. Another notable fact brought out is the peculiar discontinuity of distributton shown by one of the species (M. attenuata) and by one variety of another (M. casta var. ovum). The former is known only from specimens from the Nicobar Islands and from Gwadar, on the Baluchistan ccast ; whereas in the case of M. casita ovum, we find it (a) widely distributed in the backwaters of the west coast of India, and (b) on the west coast of the Malay Peninsula and in Arakan. What may be the explanation in the case of M. attenuata we cannot at present say : possibly it is a decadent form once more widely distributed ; if so, palaeontology may be able to assist. With regard to M. casta ovum the similarity of climatic and physical conditions between the west coasts of India and the Malay Peninsula probably supplies the reason. Between these two localities lies the east coast of India, an area differing greatly in climate, particularly in rainfall, from either of the other two. Hence I believe that the formation of the varietal form is due to. the influence of divergent environment. That in two widely sepa- rated localities, having however similar physical features and climate, a parallelism of form should be maintained by the variety is significant, and seems to be an instance where the influence of similar environment in the production of identical varieties is in- dicated. The following key to the Indian species and varieties sum- marises my conclusions :— GENUS MERETRIX. 1. Pallial sinus very shallow and without an acutely projecting ventral horn. A. Anterior cardinal tooth of left valve distinctly notched; size of shell large, usually attaining over 60 mm. in antero-posterior length. IQ17.] J. HORNELL: Indian species of Meretrix. 155 Species. Characteristics. Sections. Valves with or without obscure and discontinuous broad rays; vulva I. Type. obscure, margin indefinite. Valves without rays; vulva dark,) 2. Var. im- very conspicuous, with clean-cut pudtca margin, (Chemnitz). Colour uniform chestnut... ... 3. Var. casta- nea ( - Meretrix (Lam arck). Valves trigono- : meret "1x sub-orbicular. (na Valves rayed with numerous con-) 4. Var. auro- tinuous bands of dark colour, some va, Var. nov. broad, others narrow. Valves rayed with two wide brown Var. mor- bands, often incomplete. me) phina(Lam- arck). Valves concentrically zoned either ) 6. a Zzona- with solid or with zig-zag chevron- ria (Lam- shaped dark bands. arck). B. Anterior cardinal tooth in left valve entire ; length of shell usually less than 50 mm. ‘Shells large and ventricose, cordate ; ? without colour bands, except rarely vi Type upon the umbones. J Na eeaal: Shell ovate to oblong with or without ) ly Eeouneeond: Vee two obscure and often imperfect ra- | 2. Var SRM ee ee (Cis ( dial bands; hinges elongate; um- Lovum ae oblanes : bones nearly medium, curved | (Hanley). 3 straight inwards, usually eroded. J Shell corbiculiform ; extremely thick ; ) 3. Var. sat- hinge short ; teeth very stout. Sub- ¢ paraensis fossil only. (Preston). Il. Pallial sinus deep, almost semi-circular, with a ventral horn ending tn an acute point. Shell concentrically zoned with i ; ny - Ii ebyipe: Valves sub- Mn atten chevron-shaped markings. Me cuneate. tts Shell unicoloured, except occasionally 2. Var. fla- user on the umbones. vad, Var. Nov. Meretrix meretrix (Linn.). 1758. Venus meretrix, Linn., Syst. Nat., toth ed., p. 686. 1782. - seu impudica, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., Vol. VI, pl 3 1835. Cytherea meretrix, Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert. ond ed., Vol. V Pp. 300. > 1835. F impudica, Lamarck, 7b7d., p. 299. a - castanea, Lamarck, tbid., p. 299. , ‘8 gzonaria, Lamarck, tbid., p. 299. oF gvaphica, Lamarck, tbid., p. 300. 3 : morphina, Lamarck, cbtd., p. 300. 1864. 5 graphica, castanea, zonaria, impudica, and morphina, Reeve, Conch. Icon., XIV. Cytherea, figs. 1, 6, 9, 10 and 1 UAB 1869. Meretrix meretvix, Romer, Monographie der Molluskengattung Venus, Linne, Band I, Sub-genus Cytherea, p. 27, pl. vill, all figs. a I 1915. ¥ casta, Preston (in part), Rec. /nd. Mus., Vol. XI, p. 300. Ai a ovum, Preston, zbid., p. 300. 1916. a meretrix, Annandale and Kemp, Wem. /nd.Mus. Vol. V, P- 351. 1916, i ovum, Annandale and Kemp, zdzd., p. 352. 156 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vo,. XIII, This species is easily distinguished from M. casta and its varie- ties by the greater superficial dimensions of its valves when fully grown, by its less ventricose and more compressed form, particu- larly marked in young specimens, and by the delicacy and compara- tive weakness of the hinge region. Apart from these differences, an unfailing distinction is found in the form of the anterior cardi- nal tooth of the left valve. In M. meretrix this tooth has the summit distinctly notched, recalling in some degree the bifid form characteristic of Tapes; in M. casta it is invariably entire. Apart from colouration, this species is remarkably stable in form and general proportions; how it could be confounded with M. casta and M.casta satparaénsis by Preston is difficult to understand. That it was, is shown by reference to the specimens identified by this authority now in the Calcutta Museum and by reference to the article cited above, where Preston gives the size of one in- dividual as 73 » 67 mm., a size never attained by M. casta, whereas these are the normal adult dimensions in the case of M. meretytx. Outline and size of the valves. The valves are sub-trigonal and vary from a broadly cordate to asub-orbicular form, the anterior angle being always well-rounded while the posterior is distinctly but bluntly angular. It is exceedingly difficult to describe in words the form of the shell in the different species and varieties of this genus sufficiently clearly to convey an adequate comprehen- sion of the differences between them. Hence reference must be made to the figures which accompany this note. The dimensions of the shell attained by M. meretrix when fully grown are remark- ably constant; the largest noted (Tuticorin) is 77X65 X42} mm. thick ; others from the same locality measure 77 X 64 X 41 mm. thick and 746540 mm., while three from the outer channel of the Chilka Lake measured respectively 73 X 67 mm. (M. 9582/2) ,68 x 604 Xx 42 mm. (M. 9762/2), and 65 x 58 X 404 mm. (M. 9763/2). The aver- age of size at full maturity for the valves appears to range from 58 to 60 mm. in depth by 65 to 70 mm. in length. Shells of these dimensions are those most commonly found when collecting ; the animal at this size has reached its limit of growth and this again coincides closely with the age-limit of its life. Having spawned after attaining this size, its vitality appears to ebb and I have noted the death of large numbers at Tuticorin after the Septem- ber spawning ; during October the sand flats in the lagoon are thickly dotted with dead and gaping shells of full-grown size. It is noteworthy that small and medium-sized dead shells are conspi- cuous by their absence, although living individuals are present in their usual numerical proportion beneath the surface of the sands. The average ratios between length, depth and thickness as deduced from the average of 20 large and medium-sized individuals from 8 localities is 100 to 85°56 (depth) and 57°89 (thickness). Colour varieties. Of the various colour varieties, the three principal (apart from the type), viz. ¢mpudica, castanea and aurora, are all of very definite and stable colouration, and so well defined 1917. | J. HorNELL: Indian species of Meretrix. I 7 a in their respective markings that unless one has opportunity to examine a large number of individuals from one locality where the various colour forms are present, it can readily be understood how Lamarck and others came to make separate species of simple colour varieties. As long ago as 1835, Deshayes and Milne-Ed- wards pointed out that Lamarck was in error in doing so in regard to what are merely colour varieties of the large species of Mervetrix which Linnaeus termed Venus meretrix. They pointed out that in any extensive collection of the large species of Meretrix gradations can be readily traced between Lamarck’s species. ‘To quote their own words :— ‘“On nous demandera sans doute sur quoi nous nous fondons pour faire de tels changements, et nous répondrons sur |’ observa- tion: en examinant en effet un grand nombre d’individus parmi lesquels se trouvent toutes ces espéces de Lamarck, nous avons trouvé a la charniére et l’impression palléale des caractéres spéci- fiques constants, et de plus nous avons vu de nombreux passages entre les variétés. Dans quelques individus, nous avons méme observé sur une seule coquille les dispositions de couleurs d’aprés lesquelles Lamarck avait fait deux espéces.”’ This conclusion is undoubtedly correct for even in the case of var. impudica, where in the vast majority of cases there is no difficulty in separating at a glance this variety from the type, there are occasional individuals where an intermingling of the colour de- signs proper to zmpudica and the type bridges the gap; others Show hybrid markings connecting with varieties TOE and zonaria. The least emphatic of the colour varieties is that which I term morphina. Occasionally a shell well-marked with two distinct rays is found, but the variety has none of the stability of zmpudica and aurora and gradations to the type and to the var. impudica are so frequently met with that it scarcely deserves to be treated separately ; true zonaria is seldom seen in specimens from any Indian locality, but among immature shells of var. impudica, indi- viduals are often to be found with well-zoned bands coinciding with Lamarck’s description and the figures by R6mer and by Reeve of Cytherea zonaria ; Lamarck’s var. graphica is also very rare in India and may, I consider, be fused with M. zonaria. Habitat ‘and distribution. M. meretrix has a restricted and most definite habitat. It is purely an estuarine and backwater species, never found to my knowledge in the open sea. Its home is in the sands adjacent to the main channels leading from back: waters to the sea. It lies buried in a shallow burrow or pit with only the extreme posterior point projecting above the surface when the tide is in, covering these sand flats. At low tide when the sands are uncovered it withdraws entirely below the surface and is then most difficult to locate. When young this Meretrix isextremely active, preferring to live in estuarine sands swept by rapid currents. The foot is large and very muscular ; bya variety of movements itis able to make its way 158 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vo,. XIII, rapidly over or through the sand and sois able to recover its posi- tion and foothold whenever dislodged from its temporary burrow. Its favourite mode of progression is to protrude the foot consider- ably, bend it into a deep curve with the point pressed against the sand close to the shell, then by suddenly straightening the foot the shell is jerked in the opposite direction. By a variation of the movement it can also throw its shell over upon the opposite valve. With increase of size, individuals gradually move to more sheltered sands and become sluggish and sedentary in their habits. Spawning occurs about the beginning of September at Tutico- rin; probably also about May. It is common in the outer channel of the Chilka Lake, in the Cuddalore estuary (S. Arcot), at the entrance to the Silavathurai Lagoon, Tuticorin, in the delta of the Tambraparni, and near the mouth of the river at Tellicherry in Malabar. I have also col- lected it in the sub-fossil condition from shell-pits in the Surla swamps of the Sonapur backwater, Ganjam, and from the sub- fossil shell strata at Korampalam, Tuticorin; there is little doubt that it lives at the mouths of the majority of estuaries and back- waters in Southern India. The type form and the variety im- pudica, both pale in colouring, are about equally common at Chilka and Tuticorin, 7.¢. on the East Coast. In the Tellicherry river the dark-coloured heavy-rayed variety aurora is the only form seen. In addition to the foregoing, numerous examples of this shell from other localities are present in the Indian Museum collections submitted to me for identification; the particulars are as follows :—- Tavoy Coast, Burma (M. 398). 11 shells, comprising 6 of the type, 1 of var. impudica, 1 var. castanea, 2 var. zonarta and I var. morphina. Malacca (M.10487/2). All of type form. Arakan (M.10851/2 and M. 10855/2). 5 of var. tmpudica, and 1 small one of type form. False Point, Orissa (M. 10845/2). 2 small specimens. Trincomalie, Ceylon (M. 10842/2). 5 of var. castanea, 1 of var. impudtca. (?) Andamans (M. 10858/2). One fine example of var. zmpudica. There appears to be some doubt as to the origin of this shell as this is queried upon the label. Bombay (M. 10836/2). 5 shells comprising 3 of var. ¢mpudica, 1 of var. castanea, and 1 of the type form. (a) Type. (Plate .V tiie 12:) 1835. Cytherea meretivix, |amarck, Anim. sans. Vert., 2nd ed., Vol. VI, p. 300. By removal of all forms distinctively or peculiarly coloured, we get a numerous residue which may be considered as represent-_ ing the generalised central form, the type assemblage of the species. When the periostracum is present, the ground colour varies usu- ally froma pale toa dark grey; frequently as at Chilka Lake it is of a pale straw colour, at others a light rufous yellow. This 1917. | J. HorNELL: Indian species of Meretrix. 159 general colour is modified considerably in the majority of indivi- duals by raying, zoning and staining upon the shell substance in the umbonar region, and by a more or less extensive and well- defined dark area on the upper posterior portion of the shell, where it often forms a lanceolate blotch termed the vulva by Lamarck. The colour of this area varies from a dark cloudy olivaceous brown to a livid purplish brown, exhibiting much variation in tint and in intensity. In all cases in the type the edges of this patch are indefinite, merging insensibly into the adjacent ground colour, which is usually rather darker than the remainder of the shell. In many individuals the uinbones are minutelv spotted with pale brown, seen only with the aid of a hand lens. There may also be concurrently a couple of narrow divergent and usually dis- continuous brownish rays. ‘These are sometimes well defined and conspicuous and may be composed of short straight bars or of minute chevrons. This umbonar raying seldom extends further than half an inch from the hinge; beyond that distance the raying either disappears, or in colour variety morphina is continued as two dull and usually diffuse broad bands, having the appearance of a stain within the substance of the shell, rather than surface markings as in the case of the colouring upon the umbones. These distal bands are most variable; sometimes they form two broad fairly well- defined bands reaching to the ventral margin; more frequently they are discontinuous and form blotches having only a vague radial arrangement ; often they are entirely wanting. In yet another series of colour variations there is distinct con- centric zoning of the umbonar region. This may or tay not occur in individuals with spotted and rayed umbones; there is infinite variety in these combinations. The zones are usually formed by the alternation of very narrow chestnut or livid tinted zones with grey or yellowish ones. Romer was of opinion that Lamarck’s C. impudica, as repre- sented by the form shown in Romer’s figs. I-Ic, pl. vili, of a pale coloured shell with a dark vulvahaving sharply defined margin and without decorated umbones, should be regarded as the true colour type of Linnaeus’ Venus meretrix. He considered Lamarck’s C. meretrix to be a closely connected variation of the type. Taking Roémer’s pale type and Reeve’s C. impudica (loc. cit. fig. 10, pl. iii) with similar vulva and bold chevron-shaped um- bonar markings as representing two colour designs common to the form, Romer claims these to connote the central or truetype. Iam convinced after examining several hundred specimens that this view is incorrect. By far the greater number, usually slightly over 50 per cent. (cf. next paragraph), are of quite different colour scheme, characterized by a pale indefinite tint with dark vulva fading gradually at its margin into the ground colour and with the umbones generally minutely dotted with brownish yellow ; the variety coloured as in Reeve’s figure of C. impudica is much less numerous, averaging not more than 25 per cent. of the total num- ber. Hence it is more reasonable and convenient toconstitute the 160 Records of the Indian Museum. (Vor. XIII, former group as the type and the latter as a variety, especially as there is nothing in Lamarck’s description to contradict this. Further, Romer’s figs. 1 to 10, pl. viii are not even typical of the impudica variety in India, although they agree exactly with Lam- arck’s description. They evidently represent a pale and compara- tively rare variation of the true zmpudica of which Reeve’s figure, though coarse, is a better rendering. The type formis particularly plentiful in the Tuticorin lagoon. Out of 117 adult individuals examined therefrom, 65 belong to this group, 22 to the closely related var. morphina, while 29 belong to variety impudica, one only to variety castanea and none to var. aurora; while of 32 large specimens from the Tambraparni delta, exactly half belonged to the type form with 8 to morphina and 8 to impudica. Among 17 from the Chilka Lake, the majority (g) were of the zmpudica variety, and only 4 out of the whole lot were of the type form. The four remaining Chilka individuals consisted of two var. morphina, one most typical and very beautifully rayed, the other obscurely rayed, and of two bridging the differences be- tween varieties ¢mpudica and morphina; both showed the typical sharply defined tmpudica vulva, together with two well-marked radial bands of the morphina type. A notable feature among the Chilka and Tuticorin shells is the frequency with which the impu- dica variety shows conspicuous chevron-shaped markings, boldly painted on the umbonar region as shown in plate vii, fig. 39. Also from Arakan, Tavoy (Burma), Malacca, and Bombay. Of the shells from Tellicherry and Trincomalie, none belonged to the type, all being variety aurora in the former case and chiefly to castanea in the latter. (b) Variety impudica (Chemnitz). (Plate V, figs. 14-18 ; plate VII, figs. 39 and 4o.) 1782. Venus meretrix seu tmpudica, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., Vol. VI, pl. 33. 1835. Cytherea tmpudica, Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert., 2nd ed. Vol. VI, Pp. 290. L861. Y Mm Reeve, Conch. Icon., X1V, Cytherea, pl. iit, fig. 10. 1915. Meretrix ovum, Preston, Rec. Ind. Mus., Vol. XI, p 300. 1916. Meretrix ovum, Annandale and Kemp, Mem. Ind. Mus., Vol. V, Pp. 350. This is the variety by far the most abundant on the coasts of India. The periostracum is normally a pale grey colour, rarely pale cream or yellow ; when removed, the shell appears porcelain white, except in the postero-dorsal region where the dark coloured lanceolate area, the vulva, occurs. This varies from very deep blackish brown to a more frequent bluish grey of varying intensity. Although albino individuals devoid of vulva and of umbonar marks are sometimes met with in the Chilka Lake, normally the vulva is well marked with sharply defined margin. The great majority of individuals show considerable decoration of the um- bones; this most frequently takes the form of conspicuous chev- ron-shaped markings either arranged in zonar manner or limited 1917. | J. HORNELL : Indian species of Meretrix. 161 to two short radial lines. These markings are much more conspicu- ous in ¢mpudica than are the umbonar dots and rayed marks of the type. Fig. 39 shows a well-marked example of the zone pattern, while in fig. 18 we have a rare combination of the impu- dica colour scheme of clearly defined vulva with the discontinuous rayed blotching seen frequently in var. morphina. Young indivi- duals of 15 to 18 mm. in length are frequently much decorated with dark chevron markings, such as are depicted in figs. 14 to 17, pl. V. Such conspicuously marked individuals are common in the outer channel of the Chilka Lake. They were incorrectly identi- fied as M. ovum by Preston. Localittes—Common in the outer channel, Chilka Lake (Annandale and Kemp); in the sands immediately within the mouth of Silavathurai lagoon, Tuticorin, and in the delta of the Tambraparni, Tinnevelly district (J. H.). A sub-fossil valve from Surla shell-pits, Ganjam. Also Tavoy (Burma), Arakan, Trinco- malie (Ceylon), Bombay and ? Andaman Islands; all in the Indian Museum collection. Dimensions.—The largest Chilka specimen measures 65 X57} x40 mm., while the largest of the Tuticorin ones is 74x64 * 40 mm. (c) Variety castanea (Lamarck). (PlatesVve ies 122) 1835. Cytherea castanea, Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert., 2nd ed., Vol. V1, Pp: 299. , ; 1906. Meretrix castanea, Standen and Leicester in Ceylon Pearl Oyster Fisheries, Pt. V, p. 293. Distinguished from all other varieties by its uniform brown or chestnut colouration; the vulva is not sharply demarcated, but the colouring in this region is usually darker than over the rest of the shell. There are no definite umbonar markings to be made out. On some shells an obscure and irregular zoning can be observed due to some of the growth zones being darker in tint than adjoining ones. This is a well-marked variety seemingly of rare occurrence as I have found a single specimen only at Tuticorin and another in the Tambraparni delta, while out of the whole Indian Museum collection of Meretrix, nine only are of this colouration. Of these latter two (No. 4788) are labelled Indian Ocean, one is included in a collection of 11 shells (M. 398) from the Tavoy Coast, Burma, another (M. 10836/2) is from Bombay, while so many as five (M. 10842/2) are from Trincomalie, Ceylon. Standen and Leicester also report this variety from Trincomalie and Tampalakam, so it would appear to be relatively more abundant there thanin any other locality. Reeve records it from China and the Philippine Islands. Dimensions.—The largest individual seen (Ind. Mus. coll. No. 4788) measures 68 X 61% 424 mm. Five other large specimens measure respectively :— 162 Records of the Indtan Museum. [Mor Sonu Millimetres. Respective Ratios. Trincomalie | BESO NL 1 Fala ek ne 55°94 to bo (M. 10842/2) 1 60 X 538 X 303 =100 to 89'17 to 60°83 . ( 593 X 504 X 33 = 100 to 84°87 to 55°46 Tavoy (M. 308) AG X 42% X 314 =100 to 86°73 to 63°78 Bombay (M. 10836/2) 554% 474X313 =100 to 85°52 to 56°56 No. 4788 (wt sup.) =100 to 89'71 to 62°50 Average of ratios =100 to 86°99 to 60°01 (d) Variety aurora, var. nov.. (Plate LV, figs. 9-11.) This is a strongly marked colour variety which rises to the importance of a local race in Malabar in the estuaries of the An- jarkandi and Tellicherry rivers, Tellicherry. The colouring con- sists of continuous bands of varying width and number radiating from the umbo to the ventral margin. The primitive number of these radial bands appears to have been two, as this agrees with the number of vestigial bands seen in other varieties of MW. mere- tvix as well as in certain varieties of M.casta; also because the banding system in many shells can be resolved into two band groups representing the two original bands. In such (figs. 9 & 10) the two original bands become very wide as they approach the ventrai margin, and in addition a number of narrow non-widening rays are intercalated in the space between the two great rays. From this well-defined pattern we pass to shells where the whole surface is covered with closely-set rays. The colour of the latter is dark purplish brown when the periostracum is present, otherwise it is duller and more livid in tint. Internally these shells are yellow- ish beyond the pallial line ; within this they have a pale pinkish tinge when quite fresh. Like so many other coloured shells, all the species of Meretrix tade considerably with time and expo- sure to light and this must be allowed for when examining shells from an old collection. Sometimes young individuals of var. morphina show a suffused pinkish tinge in the substance of the shell and it is probably from such a stock that aurora has been derived. Occasionally a broadly-rayed large specimen of M. casita var. ovum shows raying and a general superficial resemblance to aurora, but the absence of a pink colour within, the acuter posterior angle and the absence of a bifid anterior cardinal tooth in the left valve are clearly-cut distinguishing differences. The largest of the Tellicherry specimens is 55 mm. long by 49 mm. deep; the majority average 44 X 39 X 263 mm., equivalent to the ratios of 100 to 88°64 to 60°23. (e) Variety zonaria (Lamarck). 1835. Cytherea zonarta, Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert., 2nd ed., Vol. VI, p- 299. if Me deer Lamarck, 7b7d., p. 300. 1864. 4 Reeve, Couche Icon., X1V, Cytherea, pl. 1, fig. 1 1917.] J. HorNELL: Indian species of Meretrix. 163 1864. Cytherea zonaria, Reeve, tbid., pl. i, figs. 9a and 6. 1869. % meretrix var. zonaria, Romer, Monog. der Molluskengatt. Venus, Band I, sub-gen. Cytherea, pl. viii, fig. te. (von Roémer’s graphica, which I consider to pertain to the type form). Lamarck’s zonaria and graphica intergrade to such an extent that it is often impossible to differentiate between them, hence as they are at best merely colour varieties they are better merged into a single group. The main characteristic is that the more conspicuous markings form a zonal pattern characteristically of concentric rows of zig-zag lines, or more rarely, and this only in immature individuals, of concentric brown bands often broken and incomplete. In all cases these markings tend to be suppressed with increasing age. (f) Variety morphina (Lamarck), (Plate IV, figs. 5-8.) 1835. Cytherea morphina, Lamarck (in part), Anim. sans. Vert., 2nd ed., Vol. VI, p. 300. 1864. ? Cytherea al Reeve, Conch. Icon., X1V, Cytherea, pl.. iv, re IZ, 1869. Meretrix meretrix See se ta, Romer, Monog. der Molluskengatt. Venus, Band I, pl. viii, fig. 1g. This is, I consider, a variety so indefinite in its markings that it might well be suppressed, and included under the type form. However, as its main character, which I consider to be the presence of two narrow divergent dark radial bands extending from the umbo to the ventral edge, is sometimes distinctly shown, I retain it for convenience to include all shells marked more or less clearly with two radial bands of dark colour. As the posterior margin (vulva) of the shell is sometimes darkly tinted, the shell then appears to be marked in a triradiate manner, which explains why Lamarck put Venus trivadiata, Gmelin, as probably synonym- ous. Usually the ground colour of this shell when denuded of its periostracum is either pale or dark grey, but occasionally the shell is tinted yellowish or orange pink and such shells agree fairly well with Reeve’s description: ‘‘ ash white and orange flesh colour radiately tinged with violet, especially on the posterior side.’’ Strangely enough Romer considered Reeve’s morphina to belong to var. graphica which in the absence of zig-zag markings would cause confusion. 2. Meretrix attenuata, Dunker. 1858. Meretrix attenuata, Dunker, Beschreibung und Abbildung neuer oder wenig gekannter Meeres-Conchylien, p. 53, t. xvil, figs. 7-9. 1860. o ” Rémer, Monog. der Molluskengattung Venus, Band I, sub-gen. Cytherea, p. 36, t. x, fig. 4. The two specimens (Nos. 4865 and M. 10833/2 of the Indian Museum collection) from the Nicobar Islands, and the larger one 164 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoE. errr: (M. 10857/2) from Gwadar, Baluchistan, which have come under my notice, show this species to be a most interesting link between the species inhabiting the estuaries of continental India and those from further east, notably the giant Japanese Meretrix called “ Hamaguri,” M. lusoria (Chemn.). The true Indian species, ex- cept in the extreme forms of M. casta ovum, tend to assume short- ness in the antero-posterior axis and incline either to a cordate or to a sub-orbicular outline. In M. attenuata, on the other hand, the shell is very definitely produced posteriorly into an acute angle, giving the shell a distinctly subcuneate outline, emphasized by the straightness of the sharply declivous margin between the hinge and the posterior extremity. In this elongation and straight- ness of the upper posterior margin M. attenuata approaches the large Japanese species, which however is considerably more elong- ated. These two species agree in nearly every detail of the hinge region ; in both the anterior tooth is inserted on a shelf set at an angle of about 45 degrees to the ventral edge of the main hinge plate No such great obliquity occurs either in M.casta or M. meretyix. Further, although the anterior cardinal tooth both in M. attenuata and the Japanese species is marked by a very slight striation on the apex, this is so obscure and weak as not to be ob- servable except under a lens of considerable power; there is no approach to the sub-bifid form seen in M. meretrix. This species is so rare in collections that the three specimens possessed by the Indian Museum deserve careful attention, especi- ally as Dunker and R6Omer appear to have based their diagnosis upon a single specimen of unknown origin. The smaller of the two Nicobar specimens agrees in almost all particulars with the described form and is almost of the same size, its dimensions being 53 X 43X25 mm. against Dunker’s 59 x 404X%25 mm. The colouration is almost identical with that of Dunker’s and Romer’s figures, the shell being covered with con- centric bands or zones of broken chevron markings of a chestnut tint that remind one of the gvaphica form of var. zonaria in M. meretrix. The periostracum is thin, somewhat dull and olivaceous yellow. Internally the shell is white with violet staining along the posterior declivous margin. The hinge plates are malformed, due to the fusion of the anterior and median cardinals of the right value. Apart from this, in one important point the hinge differs from the type description ; Dunker states the nymphae are ‘< tenerrime granulatae nec denticulatae,’’ which Romer varies by saying ‘‘ fenerrime granulatae nec transversim sulcatae.’’ Now in this smaller Nicobar specimen the nymphae are quite distinctly marked by closely-set transverse ridges, each of which does how- ever show signs of being composed of a row of fine granula- tions The larger of the Nicobar specimens and the single one from Gwadar in Baluchistan are quite differently coloured, but in all essential particulars otherwise agree. In both, the valves are virtually bereft of markings and are covered with a thin and pale 1917. | J. HORNELL: Indian species of Meretrix. 165 straw-coloured periostracum. Anteriorly there is a considerable amount of extraneous black staining, and on the umbones of the Gwadar shell are several imperfect zones of chevron marks. In- ternally the posterior declivous margin is characteristically stained violet. In both, the nymphae conform more closely with Dunker’s and Romer’s descriptions than does the smaller Nicobar speci- men ; the transverse character of the striae has become obscured and the granulations are apparently irregularly disposed; only here and there can.a faint suggestion of transverse disposition be seen. The second cardinal tooth of the left valve of the Gwadar shell is abnormally weak, and it is noteworthy that out of three specimens the cardinal tooth of two depart from the normal. In all three specimens the pallial sinus is similar. It is strongly marked, deep and almost semicircular. The ventral horn ends in anacute and downwardly turned point approaching closely the form seen in M. lusoria but more inclined ventrally. From the above it is obvious that both Dunker’s and R6émer’s descriptions require amendment in two points, namely, sculpturing of the nymphae and the external colouration of the valves. From what I see in this species, reinforced by examination of a very large series of M. meretrix as also of several large M. lusoria, Tam able to say that the sculpturing of the nymphae, in those species of Meretrix which attain relatively large size, undergoes distinct degeneration with increase of size and age. In young shells the nymphae are marked by coarse transverse ridges, very distinct and set comparatively widely apart. With advance in age the ridges decrease in prominence while increasing rapidly in number and become more closely set. Finally the ridges begin to break up into rows of granulations, and in the final stage, marking old age, the parallel arrangement in rows of the granulations may even disappear entirely, and nothing remain except an area closely set with extremely fine and exceedingly numerous minute granula- tions without pattern or order. As there appear to be two distinct colour varieties of this spe- cies I propose to separate the nearly unicoloured form under the name flava diagnosed as follows :— Var. flava, var. nov. (Plate VII, figs. 41 and 42.) Similar to the type in all particulars except in the external colouration of the valves, the zones of zig-zag markings characteris- tic of the latter being suppressed except sometimes partially upon the umbones ; general tint pale straw colour due to the tint of the thin investing periostracum. Habitat.—Nicobar Islands and Gwadar, Baluchistan (Indian Museum collection). 166 Records of the Indian Museum. FVOE,.. 2SEI Ie Dimensions.—The larger Nicobar shell, 63 X50 mm.; Gwadar shell, 64 52X35 mm., the latter giving the ratio of 100 to 81°25 to 54°69. 3. Meretrix casta (Chemnitz). (Plate V, fig. 22; plate VI, figs. 30-33.) 1782. Venus casta, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., Vol. V1, p. 349, pl. 33- 1835. Cytherea casta, Lamarck, Anim. sans. Vert., 2nd ed., Vol. VI, p. 301. 1845. ovum, Hanley, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1845, Bs Ail 1860. Meretrix casta, Romer, Monographie der Molluskengattung Venus, Linne, Band I, subgenus Cytherea, p. 31, pl. xii, fig. 2. ovum, Romer, zbid., p. 38, pl. xi, fig. 4. ‘i exilis, Romer, tbid., p. 35, pl. xi, fig. 3. 1914. Corbicula (Velorita) satparaénsis, Preston, Rec: Ind. Mus., X, p. 306, figs. 22 and 22a, p. 308. 1915. Meretrix casta, Preston, 1bid., XI, p. 300 (not his large valve 67 x73. mm. which is M. meretrix). ovum, Preston, tb7d., p. 300. morphina, Preston, tbid., p. 300. 1910. e casta, Annandale and Kemp, Mem. Ind. Mus., V, p. 351 (not their WM. ovwm whichis M, meretrix impudica juv.). This species is exceedingly variable and ignorance of this fact has caused great confusion over its nomenclature ; in M. meretrix the variation is limited largely to the colour design of the valves ; in M. casta, the form of the shell and the proportionate develop- ment of the hinge elements are subject to a wide range of varia- tion, apart from and in addition to much diversity in the surface colour scheme of the valves. The form described by Chemnitz and by I,amarck under the name casta may be considered the type of the species, as the latter’s definition accurately summarises the characters of the pre- dominant form found in east coast backwaters and estuaries from the Chilka Lake to Tuticorin. According to Lamarck the shell is ‘ cordato-rotundata, gibba, crassa, alba; pube anoque ovatis, convexis, glaucescentibus; intus violaceo maculata.’’ Shells agreeing with this description never have weli developed radial bands, but on some medium-sized individuals from the Chilka Lake (M. 1058/2 A and B) two short unmistakable rays can be made out on each umbo, and in one case I can trace one of these bands continued as a faint dusky clouding for a considerable distance towards the margin. In variety ovwm from Malabar the rays are less frequently suppressed (pl. IV, figs. 3 and 4). MHanley’s Cy- thervea ovum is a subequilateral variation, whilst Romer’s M. exilis is nothing but a young stage of the same variety. The distributional range of the type form is limited to the east coast of India, where it is found, often in densely stocked beds, in the majority of the backwaters and estuarine channels from Orissa to Cape Comorin. The sub-species ovwm on the other hand is not found except in occasional and rare individual cases within these limits, but is exceedingly common upon the west 1917. ] J. HoRNELL: /ndian species of Meretrix. 167 coast of India from Cape Comorin to Bombay and again on the west coast of the Malay Peninsula. The type form attains a larger size than any of the local races of the living sub-species to be described later; in the outer channel of the Chilka Lake, where conditions seem particularly favourable to its growth, it attains a length of 51 mm. by a depth of 47 mm. while its thickness, due to its ventricose shape, is as much as 33°5 mm. The following measurements of individuals of different ages from the three chief localities where the type is found exhibit the great breadth (depth) of the shell as compared with the length. In variety ovum the ratio is considerably less owing to its frequent greater elongation. The thickness of the complete shell shows little difference in the two forms. The dimensions are :— Millimetres. Respective Ratios. Chilka Lake aN 51 X47 X 33°50 =100 to 92°16 to 65°70 Pulicat ion 44X38 X 28 =100 to 86°36 to 63°63 i oie 40 X 33 X 23 =100 to 82°50 to 57°50 Madras oe BODS2 2621-25 =100 to 82°05 to 54°48 = La PUES S 6 WG 7G) 96 UA) =100 to 82°56 to 58°14 ZOU SoG le =100 to 88°75 to 6000 Average of ratios =100 to 85°73 to 59°91 The outline of each valve is distinctly cordate (as shown in figs. 30-31), but this varies considerably even in the Chilka Lake individuals and some show a distinct tendency to elongation pos- teriorly ; these connect with Hanley’s M. ovum (pl. V, fig. 23). The periostracum in most of the Chilka specimens is olive grey, thin and strongly adherent; smooth and inclined to dullness, it never possesses the brilliant varnish-like polish characteristic of that of M. meretrix. In a few Chilka shells it appears much stained with a deep rufous brown, and in one this passes into a blackish brown. Shells from the bed of Pulicat Lake and Ennur backwater scarcely ever retain the olive grey tinge which I believe to be the natural tint of the periostracum in this species ; they are almost all deeply stained with rusty brown. The single Tuticorin shell obtained alive was olive grey. Very marked variation is noticeable in the thickness of the valves, in the strength of the hinge plate, and in the size of the cardinal and lateral teeth in specimens from the east coast of India ; the series shown on plate VI, figs. 30-33, illustrate the range in form better than any verbal description. In no case, however, is the shell and hinge so massive asin the sub-fossil variety described below as var. satparaénsis. On the west coast of India from Travancore as far north at least as Bombay, a variety of M. casta is found in every estuary and backwater in such immense numbers that it has acquired a position of considerable economic importance among the fishing community, of whom hundreds engage in its collection during the dry season when the level of water is low in the channels. The 168 Records of the Indian Museum. [VouL. XIIT, lower classes esteem it because of its cheapness and tastiness, and its shells, owing to their solidity, have considerable value to the local lime-burners as a source of lime. The inherent variability already noted as of considerable range on the east coast is greatly intensified on the west coast. ‘This is due to two factors: (a) the much more diversified conditions under which the species exists on the latter coast, and (b) the vastly greater numbers of individuals involved. On the west coast the rainy season is much more prolonged and the rainfall much heavier than on the east ; as a consequence the backwaters, even close to their seaward entrances, have a low salinity for months in the year—during the height of the floods it is difficult to conceive of the water in even the lowest reaches being anything but wholly fresh Hence, to survive requires in any estuarine mollusc marked power of adaptability to rapidly altering physical conditions. This quality is considerable in M. casta and is assisted by its numerical abundance, which furnishes the requisite numbers for the successful intervention of natural selection in the problem. The struggle for existence under these conditions is obviously a hard one and the west coast races of M. casta show the effects thereof in several characteristics. They seldom exhibit vigorous growth; dwarfing is the rule; extreme variations in form are to be counted as favoured if not induced by these conditions. Malformations are numerous and corrosion of the umbonar region is nearly always present. Complete adapta- bility has not even yet been attained; mortality is excessive every flood season, and the vast majority of each generation do not survive to a second year of existence. In the biological survey of such anestuary as that of the Balia- patam river in North Malabar, it is most significant to notice that only at the mouth are large and vigorous examples of M. casia found strictly comparable with the type form inhabiting the sea- ward channels of Chilka and Pulicat Lakes, where the duration of river floods is short and where tidal influence is never wholly lost except for a comparatively short period in each year. The most seaward beds in the Baliapatam estuary yield shells almost exactly similar to poorly grown east coast ones. In both, the ventri- cose and cordate form is emphasized ; the colour of the Balia- patam shells is stained rufous red as in Pulicat shells, and the main distinctions to be noted in average shells are that the elonga- ~ tion of the posterior angle of the shell is slightly more pronounced, while neither the escutcheon nor the vulva or coloured area of the upper posterior region show more than a trace of the elevation or reflection in the median line, which is usually present in most east coast individuals. On the other hand, the differences between selected specimens of the east and the west coast forms are less than the differences between the extremes met with in purely east coast or in purely west coast shells. In sheltered creeks where a fairly high salinity is maintained for several months after spawning, individuals grow rapidly and TOr7.)| J. HORNELL: Indian species of Meretrix. 169 retain their olive grey periostracum free of stain. ‘These shells grow uninterruptedly, show no rest phases, become stout in sub- stance, and show no corrosion of the umbones ; not infrequently two radial lines, sometimes of chevron-shaped marks, are apparent in the umbonar region. The latter approximate to the coloura- tion seen in young specimens of M. meretrix var. morphina, while the undecorated ones approach Hanley’s M.ovum. These forms never seem to attain a larger size than 35 mm. in length, as they either die off when the great floods come or else become stained and corroded and pass thereafter as variations of the large form described from the seaward channels. Further up the backwater, conditions become less favourable for M.casta; the bottom is less sandy and more muddy, the action of the rapid flow of the river current becomes a new factor, low salinity continues over a greater length of time, while, finally, the appreciable amount of organic acids present in the drainage from the hills and adjacent rice fields causes rapid corrosion of the shell, especially upon and around the umbones. One of the most marked effects of these altered conditions, and of the efforts made to give accommodation to them, is a change in the form of the shell. From being cordate and ventricose, the shape changes to one which is distinctly compressed laterally and of pronounced elongation in the antero-posterior axis. The young shells are almost almond-shaped, so extreme is the compression and accom- panying elongation. With age they become blunter at either end and in their extreme phase exhibit a distinct convergence in out- line and general shape to that of the freshwater mussel (Lamelli- dens marginalts). The umbones show considerable modification during these changes; in typical M. casta they are set obliquely, their apices directed forwards and inwards; in the riverine forms, now being noted, they are usually straightly incurved (cf. Hanley’s M. ovum—‘ natibus recte incurvatis ’’), and as their points usually disappear through corrosion, this distinction becomes still more emphasized ; even in cases also where the umbones originally were curved forwards, this appearance becomes obscured and is eventually lost by the effects of corrosion. So greatly specialised is this form that it appears worthy of being given a varietal name, for the sake of clearness. As Hanley’s M. ovum occupies a fairly central position in the chain of gradations to be grouped in the new variety, I propose to re- tain ovum as a suitable name for this assemblage. I must say, however, that no clear line of distinction can be drawn between this and the more estuarine forms. Every gradation can be found between both sections, and a complete series of examples can easily be formed, showing every step in the change from a short ventricose cordate form through a roundly ovate stage to an elon- gated somewhat laterally compressed elliptical form, totally unlike that standing at the other end of the series. The substance of shells from west coast estuaries is distinctly thinner than that of those from the east coast, due possibly to a 170 Records of the Indian Muscum. (VoL. XIE; smaller lime content in the west coast rivers. Here I should men- tion that much of the variation found in the form and proportions of the umbones and hinge region of M. casta, is due to the effect upon the size and relative relationship of these parts, caused by the ex- ceedingly variable rates at which the shell increases in thickness under different conditions. Exceptionally rapid growth in thick- ness tends to produce a humped and corbicular shape, while rapid growth in length and breadth with slow deposits of lime salts give a compressed form with flat umbonar region. Under certain con- ditions not now prevailing, but which existed at the very recent geological period when the shell-pits of swamps round the margins of the larger backwaters of the eastern coast were being formed, the deposit of lime salts must have progressed at a greater rate than the most rapid now existing, for in these sub-fossil deposits we got an immensely massive form of M. casta. This shell at first sight appears so different in hinge form and in general shape from the type of M. casta that one does not hesitate to treat it as a dif- ferent species. Hence we find Preston describing it as a Cyrenitd under the name of Corbicula (Velorita) satharaénsis. He saw cause to modify this opinion later and in Rec. Ind. Mus., XI, p. 300, he rightly assigned it to M.casta. In this I agree with him, after a comparison of a long series of young individuals of the massive form as opposed to those of the type. This gave conclusive evidence of identity, as the extreme comparative solidity of the variety is rapidly lost as we descend in the series till at last among small individuals of the type and of the variety, of 3 inch in length, we attain practical identity and it becomes impossible to differentiate the one from the other. Another factor which has a determining influence in modify- ing the form of the shellis current action. In channels and creeks where the current is slow and weak, the inflated cordate and ovate forms persist; where the current is strong, the form tends to become abnormally elongate and flattened. Such condition and effect are seen wherever M.casta has managed to establish itself in the main channel of the west coast rivers at a relatively considerable dis- tance from the sea. Elongation is particularly strong in case of young individuals. This change is an adaptation to counteract the danger which a rotund form such as that of the type wouid be subject to when exposed to strong current influence. The flat- tened form is less liable to be rolled along, just as this same general shape has similar utility in the case of Donax cuneata which lives in the surf-troubled sands of our beaches, where a rounded form would subject it to the peril of being rolled forwards and back- wards on the beach with every alternate surfbreak and backwash. Distribution of M. casta (type).—East coast of India, from the Chilka Lake to Tuticorin in backwaters and connecting canals. Also Ceylon and Singapore according to Romer; it certainly occurs in Ceylon, but Iam very doubtful in regard to Singapore as all the specimens in the Indian Museum collection from this locality undoubtedly belong to var. ovum. FOU. | J. HornELL: Indian species of Meretrix. 17a It also occurs sub-fossil at various places in the east coast of India from Ganjam to Tuticorin. Below are descriptions of the two varieties which I now pro- pose :— (a) Variety ovum (Hanley). (Plate IV, figs. 1-4; plate V, figs. 23-26; plate VI, figs. 34-38). 1845. Cytherea ovum, Hanley, Pro. Zool. Soc. London, 1845, p. 21.. 1869. Meretrix extlis, Romer, Monographie der Molluskengattung Venus, Linn., Band |, p. 35. Shell variable in form, ranging from elongate ovate to oblong, not usually inflated, moderately compressed, fairly solid, equi- valve, sub-equilateral, white, with or without two more or less com- plete narrow divergent brown bands radiating from the umbo to the ventral margin—these bands very frequent in young specimens but usually suppressed in the adult; covered with a thin, dull olive or yellowish grey periostracum often stained with brown; umbones centrally disposed, weak, not prominent, little curved or else bent straight inwards, the latter appearance commonly empha- sized by corrosion which may extend toa considerable extent around each umbo; dorsal margin on each side of umbo inclined to con- vexity, thin and usually without reflected margin; ventral margin varies from convex to nearly straight, entire ; anterior side round- ed; posterior side produced rather more than the anterior, sometimes sub-angular, upper margin stained exteriorly with greenish grey; escutcheon ovate, sub-obsolete; interior surface white, stained violet along the upper posterior margin, also fre- quently along the ventral edge of the hinge plate, and sometimes above the anterior adductor scar; hinge as in the type except that it is weaker, narrower and more elongate in consonance with the lengthening of the entire shell ; surface of the escutcheon flat- tened and not elevated along the median line as in the type; pallial sinus shallow as in type. Dimensions variable, usually not exceeding 43 mm. in length by 35 mm. in depth and 26 mm. in thickness in vigorously grown individuals; generally the size is smaller and 37 X30X22 mm. may be taken as a fair average. The main points of difference between this variety and the type are: (a) the more pointed outline of the posterior angle of the shell; (b) the frequent presence of radial banding ; (c) the narrower and more elongated form of the hinge; (d) the flattened surface of the escutcheon as opposed to its convex form in the type, where- by in the latter the edge of the shell immediately above the anterior lateral dental pit in the left valve is reflected outwards as a prom- inent lip. Dimenstons.—The following table gives particulars of the length and breadth of the valves in 18 individuals from 6 differ- ent localities, with in addition the maximum transverse diameter of the entire shellin 14 instances. The relative ratios of these gk Records of the Indian Museum. hVol2o1n, dimensions have also been worked out to permit of accurate com- parison. Millimetres. Respective Ratios. Bi S< as = 100 to 80'05 Malacca ac 30X25 =100 to 83°33 (M. 10847/2) 30 X 24 =100 to 80°00 ' RIGS =100 to 80°65 ingapore sale ; : ae: ne = iM tose 2) 49 X 39 X 25 =100 to 79°59 to 57°14 Mahé § 35 X 272 X 203 =100 to 78°57 to 57°86 ; ( 20X27 X 215 =100 to goo to 72°5 AIX Bea 53: =100 to 82°93 to 61°58 pil ia 264 X 193 X13 =1I00 to 73°58 to 49°05 Tellicherry 375 X20 X 205 =100 to 77°33 to 54:67 29 X 214 X 148 ; =100 to 73°28 to 50°00 23420 X 185 =100 to 78°20 to 55°64 394 X 31 X 225 =100 to 78°48 to 56°96 io: Sa BI KB 2K 222 =100 to 87°16 to 61°49 Mangalore 294 x 243 x 172 =100 to 82°91 to 60°68 274 X 224X118 =100 to 82°57 to 66°06 an 30% X 344 X 263 = 100 to 87°34 to 67°09 Madagara j 383 X 342 X 25 =100 to go'26 to 64°94 Average of ratios =100 to 81'40 to 59°69 The above figures bespeak a very considerable degree of vari- ability among these shells, ranging in the ratios of the three dimen- ‘sions from 100 : 73°28 : 50 to 100 : g0'26:: 64°94 in the case of two extreme forms. The average ratios deduced from the above 18 examples work out however at 100: 81°49: 59°69 which are not far removed from those of the type form-—100: 85°73 : 59°90. This approximation of the averages of the two groups furnishes contributory evidence in favour of the view that their differences are insufficient to warrant separation as distinct species; at the most, even when we take into consideration the divergences in outline, in the structure of the hinge and in the positicn of the umbones, the west coast group can be accounted only a variable variety of the type. Localities.—The inner sections of tidal estuaries and back- waters on the west coast of India from Cape Comorin to Bombay. Very rarely from the east coast where higher saline conditions favour the predominance of the type form (No. 4792 Ind. Mus. coll., from Tinnevelly, and some among No. 10588/2 from the beach at Vizagapatam ; the latter are however probably of sub fossil origin). It appears again on the western coastline of the Malay Peninsula, typical specimens coming from Malacca and Singapore (Ind. Mus. colln. M. 10847/2 and 10837/2). Further north, a specimen from Arakan (M. 10841/2), size 44X 36°75 mm., appears to be intermediate between the type and this variety ; in it the charac- ters of the two seem fairly evenly balanced, but after careful analy- sis of each character, I am satisfied it should be assigned to var. ovum. Hence I expect that eventually it will be found that this variety is as characteristic of the whole of the eastern shores of the Bay of Bengal as it is of the west coast of Peninsular India. LOL7s| J. HoRNELL: Indian spectes of Meretrix. 173 (0) Variety satparaénsis (Preston). (Plate V, figs. 19-21; plate VI, figs. 27-29). 1914. Corbicula (Velorita) satparaénsis, Preston, Rec. Ind. Mus., X, p. 300. Preston's description above cited is sufficiently accurate for the fully grown shell. Between this and the young form of about 25 mm. in length, where individuality as a variety is lost in iden- tity with the type, there is a perfect series of gradations ; advan- cing from the early stage at which divergence begins we see the type form gradually altering in the ratio of length to breadth. With rapid increase in stoutness, the shell assumes a shorter and deeper form, the valves become highly convex or rather humped and the umbones strongly beaked, altering completely the general appearance. Dimenstons.—The largest valve I haveseen is a water-worn one from False Point, Orissa (No. M. 10&45/2 Ind. Mus.). This measures 574 X53 mm., giving a ratio of 100 to 92°15. Another particularly large one I obtained from the Surla shell-pits in Ganjam. ‘This measures 57 mm. long by over 50 mm. deep, equi- valent to the ratio of 100 to 87°72 (deposited in the Calcutta Museum). Five other shells from Korampalam shell-pits, Tuti- corin, with their valves undisplaced, measured :— Millimetres. Respective Ratios. 39 X 38 X 303 =100 to 97°44 to 78°21 382 X 362 X 30 =100 to 94°84 to 77°42 31 X 292 x 234 TKO) Ho) C07) 100) F/O) 305 X 272 x 224 =100 to 91°74 to 74°38 43 X 40% X 32 - ==100 to 94°19 to 74°42 Average of Ratios =100 to 94°84 to 75°89 Localities.—This variety is common everywhere in the shell deposits of sub-fossil age on the borders of Chilka Lake, Sonapur backwater (Ganjam), Pulicat Lake and Sadras backwater (Chingle- put) ; in shell-pits in the Mandapam Peninsula (Ramnad district) and also at Korampalam near Tuticorin ; a water-worn valve from False Point, Orissa. Variety satparaénsis is found only in the sub-fossil condition ; no living individuals appear to assume this excessively stout form. This would seem to indicate that the conditions favouring an ex- tremely rapid deposit of lime salts have deteriorated appreciably since the time the sub-fossil deposits were formed, or that the variety had found it a disadvantage to be possessed of special ability to secrete large quantities of lime in its shells. ~_—__—_“——~—> ~——— ~~ EXPLANATION OF PLATE IV. Photographs of valves of the two Indian species of Meretrix to show the frequency and the range of radial colour banding. Meretrix casta var. ovum (Hanley). Fics. 1 and 2.—Two examples from Tellicherry with two narrow and widely separated rays. (These do not show clearly in the photographs.) Fic. 3.—A small shell from the same locality showing two strong widening rays, a common type among young individuals of this variety. Fic. 4.—A half-grown specimen showing two strong rays, which in the umbonar region have coarse chevron-shaped marks super- added. Baliapatam River, Malabar. Meretrix meretrix var. morphina (Lmk.). Fries. 5, 6, 7 and 8.—Four valves showing the wide variations in the typical colour scheme of two radial bands widening as they pass away from the umbo. Fic. 5 is the most perfect, the two bands strongly marked throughout their course, and with the umbo conspicuously marked with linear brown markings more or less chevroned. Fires. 6 and 7 approach the pattern form of No. 5, but here the radii are discontinuous and strong only upon the umbones, where both show chevron- spotting superadded. Tuticorin. Fic. 8. A typical valve from Tuticorin showing the modification of the rays found in fully adult individuals. Here the rays are discontinuous, blotchy and obscure, buried partly within the shell substance and showing chiefly as two dark clouded areas close to the anterior and posterior angles of the ventral margin. (These areas do not show well in the photograph). Meretrix meretrix var. aurora, var. nov. Fics. 9, 10 and 11.—Three shells from Tellicherry showing the multiple raying characteristic of this variety. Meretrix meretrvix vat. castanea (Lmk.). Fic, 12.—A typical specimen from the Tambraparni delta, Tin- nevelly. All the figures are natural size. REC. IND. MUS., VOL. po, 1917). PLATE IV. D.N. Bagchi, Photo. INDIAN MERETRIX. Photo.-engraved & printed at the Offices of the Sun vey of India, Calcutta, 1917, ¢ ni . ‘ i _ , ’ = ‘ é -— fl y 3 ue ee a7 va ‘ Ie ltr mfens 2 ’ Ate cP EXPLANATION OF PLATE V. Meretrix meretrix (Linn.). Type. FIG. 13.—An adult specimen from Tuticorin. Observe the faint spotting on the umbo, the absence of rays and the indistinct margin of the dark coloured posterior margin or ‘‘ vulva.” Meretrix meretrix var. impudica (Chemn.). Fics. 14, 15, 16 and 17.—These young shells show the rayed and zoned colouring characteristic of this variety in the very young condition. Fics. 14 and 15 (Chilka Lake) were identified with WV. ovwm by Preston, but comparison with fig. 39, pl. vii, shows clearly that they develop into typical M. meretrix var. tmpudica. _ _F ies. 16 and 17 are from Tuticorin. The sharply margined dark vulva is Clearly shown in all four figures. Fic. 18.—A shell showing colouring hybrid between var. morphina and var. impudica. Locality, Chilka Lake. Meretrix casta var. satparaénsis (Preston). FIGs. 1g, 20 and 21.—Three typical left valves from Korampalam shell-pits, Tuticorin. Note the emphatic ‘‘ hooding”’ of the umbo in all, and the gradation of figs. 1g and 20 into the type of M. casta as seen in figs. 22 and 23. Meretrix casta (Chemn.). Type. Fic. 22.—A large specimen from Pulicat Lake with elongated pos- terior suggesting transition to the var. ovum form seen in fig. 24. Meretrix casta var. ovum (Hanley). Fic. 23.—A stout shortened form from the mouth of the Baliapa- tam River, North Malabar. It approaches closely in outline to the central type as seen in Chilka and Pulicat Lakes. Fics. 24, 25 and 26.—Three forms of this variety exhibiting the gradual lengthening of the shell, and the ultimate assumption of an Unio-like outline, very different from the cordate form of fig. 23. All from Tellicherry. All the figures are natural size. BCs END! MUS. VOL. Xai, 1917. PrADEy We bo Or D. N. Bagchi, Photo. YDIAN MERETRIX. Photo.-engraved & printed at the Offices of the Survey of India, Calcutta, 1917. Te yo poh" EXPLANATION OF PLATE] Vir Meretrix casta var. satparaénsis (Preston). Fics. 27 to 29.—All from Korampalam, Tuticorin. Fig. 29 isa transition form to the true casta, the hinge being weaker than . normal, but with the umbo typically hooded. Meretrix casta (Chemnitz). Type. Fics. 30 and 31 are very typical, with heavy hinge and short cordate outline; the second is the more common form and shows some tendency to elongation posteriorly. (Fig. 30 is from Tuticorin, 31 from Pulicat). Fics. 32 and 33 (Pulicat and Ennur) show more-emphatic elonga- tion posteriorly and in fig. 33 we have a form approaching the ovum form such as is seen in fig. 34. Meretrix casta var. ovum (Hanley). FIGs. 34 to 38 show part of the range in shape shown by this very variable variety, extending from the comparatively short stout form of fig. 34, to the narrow elongated form of fig. 38. Com- pare with figs 23 to 26, pl. V. All from Tellicherry except fig. 38, from Mahé, Malabar. Fics. 27-38 are all inner views of the right valve in JZ. casta and its two varieties, showing the great range in variation exhibited by these shells and the gradations linking together these three main forms. All the figures are natural size. REC. IND. MUS., VOL. XIII, 1917. 2 RADE Vie 27. D. N. Bagchi, Photo. INDIAN MERETRIX. Photo.-engraved & printed at the Offices of the Survey of India, Calcutta, 1917. EXPLANATION OF PLATE VII. . Meretrix meretrix var. tmpudica (Chemn.). Fries. 39 and 40.—Outer and inner view of left valve. The former shows the coarse chevron marks upon the umbo so character- istic of this variety. The margin of the vulva does not show in this photograph. The inner view is to show the charac- teristic shallow form of the pallial sinus in Meretrtx meretrix as distinct from the deep sinus of M. attenuata and M. lusoria. Meretrix attenuata var. flava, vat. nov. Ficgs. 41 and 42.—From the Nicobar Islands. No. 4865 of the Indian Museum collection. Note the total absence of the characteristic chevron markings described by Dunker and Romer. Meretrix lusoria (Chemn.). Fic, 43.—A left valve from Japan. ‘This shell is occasionally more elongated posteriorly than in this specimen and this causes the pallial sinus to be less open than in the latter, where it is characteristically almost semi-circular in outline. All the figures are natural size. RIC. IONID, WOU, WO, MMO TUNY PLATE VII. 41. 39. 42 40. D. N. Bagchi, Photo. INDIAN MERETRIX. Photo.-engraved & printed at the Offices of the Survey of India, Calcutta, 1917. i oO Lo NO LE SO NaS Ont LN DT AN | A PAE DES By P. VAN DER Goot, Salatiga (Java). During the latter half of 1916,I had the pleasure through the courtesy of Mr. F. H. Gravely of receiving from the Indian Museum at Calcutta a new lot of Indian Aphides, in all 27 tubes, most of them collected in the Himalayas. Amongst them were several apparently new species, the descriptions of which are given in the following pages, together with a list of the remaining species con- tained in the collection. Macrosiphum gravelii, sp. nov. A pterous viviparous female. Measurements. Length of body os i. 3 OF) ath: Breadth of body rae ASEM Goya puna Length of antennae ne a Se PAROB es. Length of siphunculi .. igi gs Shares Length of cauda Pale cOsO eas Fic. 1.—Macrosiphum gravelit, sp. nov. a. Head of apterous female (dorsal view). x 65. b. Hind part of abdomen of apterous female (dorsal view). x 35. Colour.—Body light yellow or light brownish. Eyesred. An- tennae light yellowish-brown, the last three joints brownish-black. Legs yellowish-white, tarsus black. Siphunculidark brown. Cauda light yellow. (Notes from specimen in alcohol). Morphological characters. — Body elongate-ovate, slightly arched ; the dorsum with transverse rows of very short spiny hairs. 176 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL 2che. Antennae slightly longer than the body; relative lengths of the five last antennal joints about as: 59. 52. 40. I0. 53. The third joint bears on its basal fourth some 3-5 circular sensoriae. Frontal tubercles well developed, not gibbous or protruding on the innerside; frons slightly arched. Rostrum reaching to the second pair of coxae. Siphunculi very long, thin, cylindrical, but distinctly expand- ed towards the base; the apex with a distinct reticulation, the remainder very faintly imbricated. Cauda elongate, ensiform, about half as long as the cornicles. Legs long and thin, with small but strong spiny hairs. (Des- cribed from numerous wingless specimens). Food-plant unknown. Localtty.—Soom (Darjiling district), 4,000—5,000 feet, 16-vi- 1914 (F. H. Gravely). Types in the collection of the Indian Museum, Calcutta; No. 5597/H. I. Rhopalosiphum indicum, v. d. G. Alate viviparous female. Measurements. Length of body us: J) 4°70) th Breadth of body ee Let Oi25 sae Length of antennae Bn fale ely i, Length of siphunculi .. Ss AES OO aie Expanse of wings 3 el t5O is Length of cauda oe Sa ROSAS rome e Colour.—Head and thorax yellowish-brown; abdomen dirty yellowish. Eyes and antennae black. Legs black, base of femur light yellow. Siphunculi dark brown. Cauda light yellowish. Pterostigma of forewing and all veins with a brownish tinge. (Notes from specimen in alcohol). . Morphological characters.—Body broadly ovate, nearly naked. Antennae a little longer than the body; relative lengths of the five last antennal joints about as: 60. 42. 33.12.65. The third joint bears on its whole length some 65 small circular sen- soriae; the fourth joint shows from 0-3 sensoriae. Frontal tubercles small, slightly protruding on the inner side. Rostrum reaching to the second pair of coxae. Siphunculi moderately long, thick, only slightly swollen in the middle but considerably constricted at the apex, with a dis- tinct reticulation at the tip. Cauda club-shaped, about half as long as the cornicles. Wings with normal venation; the second fork of media 1 fairly long. Hooking-hairs 4in number. (Described from 3 partly damaged winged females, in separate tubes). Food-plant unknown. 1917.]| P. vAN DER Goor: Notes on Indian A phides. E77 Locahties.—Birch Hill (Darjiling district), 6,000—7,000 feet, I-vii-1914 (Carmichael coll.); Soom to Birch Hill (Darjiling distr.) , 5,000—6,000 feet, 2-vii-1914 (Carmichael coll.) ; Soom to Darjiling (East Himalayas), 4,500—7,000 feet, 14-vi-1914 (F. H. Gravely). Types in the collection of the Indian Museum, Calcutta; Nos. 5595/H. I., 5598/H. I., 5602/H. I. I have little hesitation in considering the winged forms des- cribed above, apparently caught on the wing, to be identical with the wingless specimen I described in an earlier paper on Indian Aphides (Rec. Ind. Mus., vol. XII, 1916, pp. I—5). The reticulation of the cornicles is very rare in Rhopalosiphum, the only species showing this character being Rh. acontti, v. d. G. Rhopalosiphum vagans, sp. nov. Alate viviparous female. Measurements. Length of body es oe. 2°00: min. Breadth of body be Epes GOs oeeya Length of antennae Ss Sep eer LGe ven Length of siphunculi .. ae OL GA Expanse of wings = ae ZEQOme ; Length of cauda ace jee OC 25a Colour.—Head and thorax black, abdomen brownish. Eyes dark. Antennae black. Legs yellowish; tarsus, tip of tibia and femur (except the base) blackish. Siphunculi dark brown. Cauda darkish. Pterostigma of forewings brownish. (Notes from speci- men in alcohol). Morphological characters.—Body nearly naked, without any lateral tubercles. Antennae distinctly longer than the body; relative iengths of the five last antennal joints about as: 34. 28. 21. 9. 35. The third antennal joint bears from 21-31 circular sensoriae on nearly its whole length. Frontal tubercles fairly small, protruding on the inner side, with a few short hairs. Rostrum reaching to the second pair of coxae. Siphunculi moderately long and thin, distinctly swollen, with the surface quite smooth. Cauda ensiform, about half as long as the cornicles. Wings with normal venation; the second fork of media 1 moderately large. Hooking-hairs 3 in number. Legs long and thin, with a few short spines. (Described from a single winged female). Food-plant unknown. Locality.k—Soom to Darjiling, 4,500-7,000 feet, 16-vi-IgI4 (F. H. Gravely). Type in the collection of the Indian Museum, Calcutta ; No. 5600/H. 1. 178 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, Trichosiphum dubium, sp. nov. A pterous viviparous female. Measurements. Length of body a is eee wie aat yi Breadth of body ye 3S hoe tae Length of antennae... aiienin Osa are Length of siphunculi .. PON Ober Colour.—Body dirty yellowish. Eyes red. Antennae light yellow, with blackish apex. Legs light yellowish-brown. Siphun- culi dark brown. Cauda light brownish. (Notes from specimen in alcohol). Morphological characters.—Body broad ovate; the whole dor- sum covered with numerous strong, moderately long spines. which are always simple at the apex. ‘ 4 a. oS Fic. 2.—Trichosiphum dubtum, sp. nov. Hind part of abdomen of apterous female (dorsal view). x 60. Antennae less than half as long as the body, with a few long spines, relative lengths of the five last joints about as: 29. 9. 13. It. 24. Primary sensoriae without hair-rim. Rostrum long, reaching to the third pair of coxae. Siphunculi moderately short, thick, distinctly broadest to- wards the middle, with many fairly long bristles; the integument covered with numerous ‘‘ spinule-rows.’’ Cauda obsolete; the last abdominal segment broadly rounded, not prolonged into a dis- tinct small point. Rudimentary gonapophyses very close together, with a few short hairs ; their number not distinct, apparently 3. Legs slender, with some long hairs. (Described from 4 ap- terous females, together with numerous larvae and a few nymphs). Food-plant unknown. Locality.x—Birch Hill (Darjiling district), 6,000—7,000 feet, 30-vi-1914 (Carmichael coll.). Types in the collection of the Indian Museum, Calcutta No, 5590/H. I. 1917.] P. VAN DER Goot: Notes on Indian Aphides. 179 The species described above shows much resemblance to the genus Greenidea, Schout., especially by the broad body and the short cornicles. The absence of an acute point to the last abdo- minal segment, however, necessitates it being placed in Trichosi- phum (Perg.) v. d. G. Trichosiphum montanum, sp. nov. Alate viviparous female. Measurements. Length of body a er 3305, aim. Breadth of body Be fy Ree Oat Se Length of siphunculi .. eae Gores: Expanse of wings os Mo OO! os Colour.—Head and thorax dark brown ; abdomen brownish- yellow. Eyes red (?). Antennae blackish. Legs light yellow, Fic. 3.—Tvichosiphum montanum, sp. nov. Hind part of abdomen of alate female (dorsal view). x 25. tarsus and tibia dark brown. Shiphunculi dark brown. Cauda brown. Pterostigma of forewings brown. (Notes from specimen in alcohol). Morphological characters: —Body elongate ovate; head, thorax and margin of abdomen with long and fine hairs, the dorsum of the abdomen with shorter hairs. Antennae broken off in the specimen examined. The third antennal joint bears some 17 sensoriae on its basal three-fourths ; the sensoriae are broadly oval, occupying nearly half of the anten- nal circumference. . Rostrum reaching to the third pair of coxae. 4 Siphunculi very long, thin, cylindrical, with many long hairs and with distinct ‘‘spinule-rows ’? only on the extreme tip. Cauda nearly obsolete, broadly rounded, slightly conical. Wings with normal Trichosiphum venation. Hooking-hairs 3-5 in number. 180 Records of the Indian Museum. (VoL. XIII, Legs fairly long, the tibia and femur with moderately long and fine hairs. (Described from a single winged female). Food-plant unknown. Localitty.—Soom to Darjiling, 4,500—7,000 feet, 16-vi-I914 (F. H. Gravely). Type in the collection of the Indian Museum, Calcutta; No. 6968/H. I. Although only a single damaged alate female was available, this species is sufficiently distinct from other species of Trichosi- phum (Tr. minutum, v.a.G. and Tr. querci, v. d. G.) in the number and distribution of sensoriae on the third antennal joint. 3 Fic. 4.—Tvrichosiphum montanum, sp. nov. Fore and hindwing of alate female. (x 25). Lachnus himalayensis, sp. nov. Apterous viviparous female. Measurements. Length of body ae .. 4°50: mm Breadth of body ue Pe Abe sae ah Length of antennae a sure LcOOuey Siphunculi (diam. ) ats a ROEAN LI. Colour.—Body dirty grayish, without blackish spots. Eyes black. Antennae grayish-white. Legs brownish-black. Siphun- culi gray, with a brownish top-rim. Cauda light brown. (Notes from specimen in alcohol). Morphological characters.—Body broad ovate, slightly arched, covered with numerous fine, moderately short hairs. Antennae less than half as long as the body, with numerous fine hairs; relative lengths f the four last antennal joints about as: 33.13.17. 12. Sensoriae are present as follows: III 0. IV 2. V1I+1.VI1(+4). The primary sensoriae are large, the secondar y ones very small and circular. Rostrum short, reaching to the second pair of coxae. Siphunculi scarcely elevated above the body, nearly reduced to pores. Cauda obsolete, the last abdominal segment broadly 1917.] P. VAN DER Goot: Notes on Indian A phides. 18r rounded. Rudimentary gonaphophyses 3 in number, the middle one often double. Legs moderately long, covered with numerous thin, long hairs. Alate viviparous female. Measurements. Length of body 7 .. 4°95 mm. Breadth of body cn SS lo) eae Length of antennae a se Os fn Siphunculi (diam.) =f neat OTOP 5 Expanse of wings oe Aa te ko dae Fic. 5.-—-Lachnus himalayensis, sp. nov. a. Antenna of alate female. (x60). b. Antenna of apterous female. (x 60). c. Forewing of alate female. (x17). Colour.—Body of the same colour as the apterous female ; pterostigma of forewings grayish. (Notes from specimen in al- cohol). Morphological characters.—Head, thorax and abdomen covered with numerous, fine, moderately short hairs. Antennae less than half as long as the body ; relative lengths of the four last antennal joints about as: 33. 12. 16.13. Sensoriae are present as follows: III 45. IV to. V 7+1. VI 1 (+4). Second- ary sensoriae circular, moderately large, tuberculate. 182 Records of the Indian Museum. (VoL. Seb Rostrum, siphunculi, etc., as in the apterous female. Wings with normal Lachnus-venation; media 1 twice forked. Hooking-hairs 6in number. (Described from a number of wingless and winged females). Food-plant unknown. Locahity.—Birch Hill (Darjiling District), 6,000—7,000 feet, 6-vil-1914 (Carmichael coll.). Types in the collection of the Indian Museum, Calcutta; No. 5601/H. 1. The species described above is distinct from all other species of Lachnus known to me by the numerous sensoriae on the third antennal joint in the winged female. Fic. 6.—Lachnus similis, sp. nov. a. Antenna of alate female. (x 45). b. Fore and hindwing of alate female. (x15). Lachnus similis, sp. nov. Alate viviparous female. Measurements. Length of body Be ieee 7 loysariork Breadth of body As ane 02, LO ee Length of antennae .... Pag do roe Siphunculi (diam.) sts {gc One Expanse of wings oe ae LORZO 29 Colour.—Head and thorax black ; abdomen dirty grayish with four longitudinal rows of dark brown spots. Eyes red. Antennae brownish-yellow, the tips of all joints blackish. Legs light yellow- ish; tarsus, tip of tibia and the femur except the base brownish- black. Siphunculi black. Cauda darkish. Pterostigma of fore- wings dark brown. (Notes from specimen in alcohol). IQI7.] P. VAN DER Goot: Notes on Indian Aphides. 183 Morphological characters.—Body robust, head and thorax with numerous, fine, very long hairs, the abdomen less hairy. Antennae about 1/3 the length of the body, with numerous, fine, long hairs; relative lengths of the four last antennal joints about as: 35. 17. 19. 17. Sensoriae are present as follows: III I—2. IV 1. V 1+1. VI I (+4). Secondary sensoriae circular, moderately small, of about the same size as the primary ones. Rostrum reaching to the third pair of coxae. Siphunculi broadly conical, but little elevated above the level of the body. Cauda obsolete. Wings with the typical Lachnus-venation ; media 1, however, only once forked. Legs fairly long, with numerous fine hairs. (Described from a single winged female with damaged hind-wings). Food-plant unknown. Locality.—Phagu, 9,000 feet, Simla Hills, W. Himalayas; 18- v-1916 (N. Annandale and S. Kemp). Type in the collection of the Indian Museum, Calcutta; No. 3825/H. I. Although described from a single specimen only, I feel,little hesitation in considering this a distinct species. It shows some resemblance to Lachnus pineti, Koch, but is sufficiently different in the distribution of the sensoriae on the antennal joints, as well as by media I being only once forked. LIST OF REMAINING SPECIES IN THE COLLECTION EXAMINED. Macrostphoniella sanborni, Gill.; Calcutta. Toxoptera aurantii, Boyer; Darjiling, Birch Hill; Calcutta. Aplus gossypit, Glov. (2); Salt Lakes, Calcutta. Aphis medicaginis, Koch. ; Dinapore, Bihar; Calcutta (mai- dan). Aphis malvacearum, Das; Soom (Darjiling District). Aphis malvae, Koch (?); Calcutta. Aphis merrt, Boyer (=A. asclepiades, Pass.) ; on Callotropis gigantea and Tylophora asmatica (?); Calcutta; Barkuda Island, Chilka Lake (Madras). Siphonaphis midis, Fitch; on maize flowers; Siripur, Bihar. Siphonaphis nympheae, L.; on water-hyacinth; Rambha, Madras. Stphonaphis padi, l,. (?); in grass; Paksey, Bengal. Siphocoryne pseudobrassicae, Davis; Dinapore, Bihar. Pterocomma populea, Kalt(?); Bhim Tal, W. Himalayas (4,500 feet). Meise Ne PAN oh Gl nS 2O be hth SUBFAMIE™ REIT NENA E-. By CHARLES H. T. TOWNSEND, PA.D., Custodian of Muscoid Diptera, U.S. National Museum. The family Muscidae (syn. Calliphoridae) divides into two subfamilies, the Muscinae and the Rhiniinae. The Muscinae are numerously represented in all habitable parts of the globe; but the Rhiniinae are strictly confined to the Old World, with the sole exception of Pollenta which has reached America almost certainly through the agency of man. The material considered in this paper was submitted to me for determination by the Indian Museum. The following synoptic table will enable the identification of the genera of this subfamily known to me, a few genera not represented in the Indian collec- tion being included with their localities. In order to complete this survey of the Rhiniinae, there are appended at the end of the table notes on seven genera probably belonging to this subfamily but not known to me in material, some of which may be found to occur in the Indian region. GENERA OF RHINIINAE. 1. Epistoma Rhinia-like, strongly warped forward 2 Epistoma Phasia-like, projected downward rather than forward.. ll 2. Arista plumose, ciliate both above ‘and below 3 Arista ciliate only above 6 3. Mesoscutum and abdomen finely. pubescent, the disk of former without macrochaetae ... Mesoscutum with macrochaetae on disk 4 4. Apical cell widely open Cosmina, R. D.—Africa. Apical cell closed or extremely short- -petiolate 5 Arista long-plumose to tip; frontalia of male pinched out by the nearly contiguous eyes, the parafrontalia reduced to a line Arista plumose on basal two-thirds or so, but tip bare; frontalia of male reduced to a line, the parafrontalia broadly present and eyes well separated a Borbororhinia, gen. nov. vi Synamphoneura, Big. Eusynamphoneura, gen. nov.—Africa. 6. Apical cell petiolate ... ike a 7 ~s Apical cell not petiolate Petiole of apical cell rather long and practically in line with third vein Petiole of apical cell short, in line with final course of fourth vein Abdomen as broad as long ; laren: Abdomen longer than broad; gium small male hypopygium male hypopy- / 9g 5 Idtelliopsis, gen. nov. Chlororhinia, gen. nov. Rhinia, R. D. 16. Records of the Indian Museum. Apical cell widely open Apical cell closed or very narrowly open Facial carina rather narrow; male frontalia broadly present throughout Facial carina broad, tubercular, fading below ; male frontalia pinched out : Arista bare or at most only microscopically pubescent Arista plumose or long- pubescent, ‘ciliate above and below ie FE. aa carina weak but distinct Facial carina quite absent Apical cell widely open Apical cell closed or very narrowly open Disk of mesoscutum with macrochaetae Disk of mesoscutum without macrochaetae ; male scutellum greatly swollen, far Over- reaching the base of abdomen ... Preacrostichals present; frontals descending below base of antennae (see note below) No preacrostichals ; frontals stopping at base of antennae es mE No discals on anal segment Erect or suberect, short or long discals on anal segment, at least laterally wi Epistoma very narrow , rupees of mode- rate S1Ze. Epistoma not unusually narrowed ; of both sexes greatly enlarged Fourth vein evenly rounded at bend, more or less like that of Muscina Fourth vein not evenly rounded (see S. viri- dana, sp. Nn.) Arista pubescent about two-thirds way Arista plumose practically to tip . Facial carina absent Facial carina present ... Epistoma of ordinary width nypopygia Epistoma very narrowed Epistoma very broad ... Epistoma narrow Short straight erect spines on scutellum No spines on scutellum Facial carina narrow, sharp Facial carina rather broad, flattened Lateral discals on all eedominel segments [_ateral discals not present on all segments NOTES. [Vou. XIII, Stomorhina, Rdi. 10 Tdiella, B. B. Euidiella, gen. nov. 12 16 Metallea, Wulp. 3 14 15 Vrichometallea, gen. nov. Stegosoma, Lw.—Africa. Rhyncomya, R. D.— Mediterranean Region. Rhynchomyiopsts, gen. nov. 17 18 Thoracites, B. B. Chloroidia, gen. nov. Strongyloneura, Big. 19 Metalliopsis, gen. nov. 20 21 22 Synamphoneuropsis, gen. nov. Nitellia, R. D.—Europe. 23 24 Apollenia, Bezzi.—Af- rica. Thelychaeta, B. B. Pollenta, R. D. 2 Dexopollenta, gen. nov. Polleniopsis, gen. nov. Rhyncomya, R. D.—The characters in the table are drawn from impavida, Rossi (syn. columbina, Meig.). The genotype is Musca ruficeps, Fab., with which impavida seems to be congeneric. The main characters of ¢zmpavida are: Facial carina absent; epis- toma rather Phasza-like, broad and rather strongly protuberant ; arista microscopically pubescent; apical cell very narrowly open, almost closed; male eyes nearly contiguous, frontalia pinched out ; male hypopygium rather large, claws not very long; bristles on LOL7, | C. H. T. TownseND: Indian Rhiniwnae. 187 margin of last two segments; front tarsi of female slightly widened : palpi subphylliform; no differentiated proclinate fronto-orbitals in female. Strongyloneura, Big.—The characters in the table are drawn from S. nepalana,sp.n. The genotype is S. prasina, Big., Japan, with which nepalana seems to be congeneric. The main characters of nepalana are: Facial carina absent; epistoma Phasia-like, quite broad ; arista long-plumose nearly to tip; apical cell open, fourth vein evenly rounded at bend like Muscina; macrochaetae mar- ginal, short erect discals in transverse row on anal segment; front tarsi of female moderately widened; palpi club-shaped; female vertex less than eye-width, two strong proclinate fronto-orbitals - strong preacrostichals present; male hypopygium not extremely large but rather conspicuous and elongate; male eyes not con- tiguous, but frontalia nearly or quite pinched out. Arrhinidia, B. B.—The genotype is Rhyncomya aberrans, Sch.., China. Would run out at couplet 12 of the table, on charac- ter of the arista. Facial carina present; epistoma apparentiy Phasia-like, but little projected; arista short-ciliate above only; apical cell open; male eyes practically contiguous; male hypopy- gium large; macrochaetae marginal; front tarsi widened; palpi phylliform. Stomina, R. D.—The genotype is S. rubricornis, R. D., Europe. A probable synonym is Gymnostylina, Mcq. Would run out with Metallea. Facial carina weak but probably broad, as descrip- tion states that the antennae of female are separated thereby; epistoma probably Phasza-like, stated to be somewhat rostriform ; arista pubescent; apical cell open; macrochaetae of abdomen weak or absent; thorax villous, without macrochaetae on disk. Beria, R. D.—The genotype is B. inflata, R.D., Africa. Would run to 14, and probably out with Stegosoma. Head inflated some- what after the style of Salmacia (Gonta); facial carina absent ; epistoma Phasia-like; arista bare; apicalcell open; male eyes near- ly contiguous; macrochaetae weak ; palpi subphylliform, widened aitetlp: Pararhynchomyia, Becker.—The genotype is evidently P. vartfrons, Beck., Africa, but I have been unable to find the original reference in the literature and get my information from Bezzi’s IQII paper on African ‘‘ Miodarii Superiori.’? Would run out at 16 on apical cell petiolate. Facial carina not developed; epistoma Phasia-like; arista bare; apical cell petiolate; further characters not stated by Bezzi. Idiopsis, B. B.—The genotype is J. prasina, B. B., Mediter- ranean Region. Wouldrunto18apparently. Facial carina absent; epistoma Phasia-like, moderately broad; arista long-plumose; apcial cell open; male eyes nearly contiguous, the upper facets en- larged; male hypopygium large, claws not very long; macrochaetae marginal on segments one to four; front tarsi of female scarcely widened; palpi club-shaped, probably widened ; four or more short, equal proclinate fronto-orbitals in female; female vertex wide. 188 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor. 20nRr. Anastellorhina, Big.—The genotype is A. bicolor, Big., Austra- lia. Said by Brauer to be near Idiopsis. Would probably run to 18 with Idiopsis. Facial carina not developed at all; epistoma pro- bably Phasia-like, though face is stated to be strongly concave; arista long-plumose to tip; apical cell open; long marginal macro- chaetae on third and anal segments; female with two proclinate fronto-orbitals; very long lower border of head. Tricyclopsis, T.—The genotype is Rhyncomya dubia, Mcq., Australia. Placed by Brauer near Thelychaeta. Would probably tun to 22. Facial carina absent; epistoma probably Phasia-like ; arista very long-plumose ; facialia ciliate over half way up; para- facialia with short bristly hairs; palpi club-shaped. This and the preceding are doubtful members of this subfamily. DESCRIPTIONS AND RECORDS. The Indian Museum collection sent me contains 243 specimens of Rhiniinae, which are here reported on. The diagnoses of all the genera that follow have been drawn from the genotypes, personally studied by me in material, only five of these genera not being represented in the Indian collection. Borbororhinia, gen. nov. Genotype, Borbororhinia pubescens, sp. n. Facial carina very weak, showing only as a low knife-like edge between antennae; epistoma Rhinza-like, but projected only a little below vibrissae; arista thinly plumose, ciliate above and below; apical cell narrowly open, very narrowed on terminal portion; male eyes widely separated, the frontalia wide and con- tinuing full width throughout, the parafrontalia narrow but dis- tinct; male hypopygium moderately large, extruded posteriorly, ‘giving tip of abdomen a tapered form; male claws elongate; thorax and abdomen finely pubescent, abdomen with very fine hair-like marginals; disk of mesoscutum without chaetae, one postsutural behind with a shorter one just in front of it, and one postacros- tichal behind; front tarsi of male very slightly widened; palpi phylliform. Borbororhinia pubescens, sp. nov. Length of body, 5 to6 mm.; of wing, 4to 45mm. Two males, Parambikulam, Cochin State, 1,700-3,200 ft., Sept. 16-24, 1914 (F. H. Gravely). Pallid testaceous. Frontalia, first two antennal joints and palpi obscure fulvous; third antennal joint pale fulvous. Para- frontalia and upper half of parafacialia thinly silvery, lower half of latter shining black. Facial plate and facialia polished, the latter with large shining black area confluent with that of para- facialia. Epistoma shading to brown on sides. Cheeks with shin- ing dark brown or black area. Sternum, pleurae and anterior half THUG. | C. H. T. TownsenpD: Indian Rhiniinae. 189 or so of venter very pale yellowish or straw-colour; mesoscutum, scutellum, abdominal tergum and posterior half of venter fulvous, shaded more or less with fuscous; mesoscutum showing thinly silvery, with four brown or black vittae, the two inner ones widely separated. Legs pale fulvous, the tarsi dusky except the whitish- yellow metatarsi. Pile of body short, black, very soft and fine. Wings slightly tinged with smoky- yellow, more so on costal portion. Tegulae smoky-yellow. Holotype in Ind. Mus. Paratype, No. 21022 U.S. Nat. Mus. Two apparently new genera near Borbororhinia are represented in the Indian collection by two male specimens from Margherita, Assam, and Mergui, Lower Burma (W. Doherty). They are not in sufficiently good state of preservation to serve as holotype speci- mens; hence I do not name them. Cosmina, R. D. (Syn. Seseromya, Rdi.) Genotype, Musca punctulata, Wied.—Africa, (syn. Cosmina fuscipennts, R. D.). Facial carina present but weak; epistoma Rhinia-like but not very strongly projected ; arista plumose on both sides, tip more or less bare; apical cell widely open; male eyes nearly contiguous, the frontalia completely pinched out; male hypopygium large; weak macrochaetae on anal segment, practically only marginal. I am unable to refer any of the forms in the Indian collection to this genus. Indian and East Indian species have been referred here by Walker and Bigot, probably incorrectly. Synamphoneura, Bigot. Genotype, S. cuprina, Big.—Java. Facial carina not developed; epistoma Rhinia-like, broad; arista long-plumose; apical cell closed in margin or extremely short-petiolate; male eyes nearly contiguous, frontalia pinched out ; male hypopygium rather large, claws elongate but not very strong; strong macrochaetae on margin of anal segment, weak ones on margins of other segments; front tarsi not widened in either sex, female claws very short and weak; palpi phylliform but not very wide. Synamphoneura cuprina, Big. Fourteen specimens, both sexes, from Java, Assam and Burma. Eusynamphoneura, gen. nov. Genotype, Idia sertepunctata, Lw.—Mozambique, (syn. Cos- mina depressa, Karsch). Facial carina very weak in the male, almost undeveloped in the female; epistoma Rhimia-like, broad; arista plumose on both Igo Records of the Indian Museum. [Vo.L. XIII, sides, except tip; apical cell closed in the margin or very short- petiolate; male eyes not contiguous, well separated, the parafron- talia broad, the frontalia reduced to a line; male hypopygium not large, of moderate size; weak marginal macrochaetae on anal segment, and bristle rows on margins of second and third segments. This genus appears to be confined to East Africa. Idielliopsis, gen. nov. Genotype, [dtelliopsis similis, sp. n. Facial carina broadly developed, widely separating the an- tennae; epistoma Rhinza-like; arista ciliate on upper side only ; apical cell short-petiolate, the petiole about half as long as small crossvein and in line with final course of fourth vein; male eyes nearly contiguous, the frontalia completely pinched out; male hypopygium small; weak bristle-like macrochaetae on margin of anal segment; female vertex about one-fifth of head-width. Idielliopsis similis, sp. nov. Length of body, 9 to 9°5 mm.; of wing, 65 to7 mm. Three males: Dhikala, Naini Tal District, United Provinces of Agra and Oudh, April 22, 1908 (R. H.); Mazbat, Mangaldai District, Assam, Oct. I1-15, 1910(S. Kemp); Paresnath, Chota Nagpur, 4,000-4,400 ft., April 13, 1909 (N. Annandale); one female, Katihar, Purneah District, Bihar, March 23, 1909 (C. Parva). Differs in coloration from Idiella mandarina, Wd. practically only as follows: Less black on abdomen, male showing same on anal segment and posterior third to half of preceding segment in addition to the median vitta; the female lacks the black entirely, even the median vitta being lost. The red of abdomen is some- what darker, rather reddish-orange. Mesoscutum and scutellum quite distinctly dark green. Tegulae deeper yellowish. Legs wholly brown to black, only the metatarsi lighter; the bases of tibiae light brown. Holotype (male) and allotype (female) inInd. Mus. Paratype, No. 21023 U.S. Nat. Mus., male. Rhinia, R. D. (Syn. Beccarimyta, Radi.) Genotype, R. testacea, R. D.—Mauritius, (syn. Becc. glossina, Rdi.). Facial carina broad; epistoma strongly warped forward, well projected; arista ciliate above only; apical cell petiolate, the petiole rather long and about in line with third vein; male eyes nearly contiguous, the frontalia practically pinched out, and the parafrontalia reduced almost to a line; male hypopygium small ; no abdominal macrochaetae, only bristles; front tarsi widened in both sexes; palpi phylliform. 1917. ] C. H. T. TOWNSEND: Indian Rhinitinae. IOI Rhinia testacea, R.D. Four specimens, from Bombay, Puri, Malavni, and Ceylon (5,291 ft.). The species occurs from North Africa through the Orient to the Pacific Is. Chlororhinia, gen. nov. Genotype, Chlororhinia viridis, sp. n. Facial carina narrow, weak; epistoma Rhinza-like, but pro- duced beyond vibrissal angles only about as far as length of second antennal joint; arista very short-ciliate, merely pubescent, on upper side only; apical cell petiolate, the petiole as in Rhinia; male eyes nearly contiguous, the frontalia pinched out, the para- frontalia reduced to a line; male hypopygium rather large, abdo- men rather wider on first two segments than its length on median line; no abdominal macrochaetae; front tarsi not widened ; pol- linose-pilose band of cheeks and pleurae wanting. Chlororhinia viridis, sp. nov. Length of body, 4 mm.; of wing, 3mm. One male, Shillong, Khasi Hills, Assam (H. H. Godwin-Austen); also a specimen with head and abdomen missing, but evidently this species, Ukhrul, Manipur, 6,400 ft. (W. Pettigrew). Wholly bright metallic green in body and head integument, including clypeus and epistoma. Frontalia black, antennae pale fulvous, palpi blackish, base of haustellum metallic green. Para- facialia silvery pollinose on upper end, opposite second antennal joint. A thin beard, some pleural hair and hairs on edge of -scutellum tawny. Mesoscutum, scutellum and tergum of abdomen blackish-punctate, the dots marking origins of microchaetae; no thoracic vittae. Abdominal tergum blackish on disk, extended widely along the three segmental incisures and more or less con- fluent; the hairs of this region smaller and more closely placed, the blackish dots on sides of abdomen larger and less closely placed. No dot-punctation on head. Legs very pale fulvous, the femora brownish except front pair which are metallic green. Wings faintly tinged with smoky-yellowish throughout. Tegulae a little more deeply tinged with fuscous. Holotype in Ind. Mus. Stomorhina, Rdi. (Syn. Idia, Wied. preocc.) Genotype, Musca lunata, Fab.—Madeira, (syns. Idia cinerea, R. D., I. fasciata, Meig., Stomorhina maculata, Rdi.). Facial carina broadly developed; epistoma Rhinia-like; arista ciliate above only; apical cell widely open; marginal bristles on last two abdominal segments; male eyes actually contiguous ; male mesoscutum, scutellum and abdomen with thin erect black 192 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor 2euie pile, that of scutellum longer than that of thorax, the female lack- ing such pile; male hypopygium not large, claws not very long; parafacialia hairy. Stomorhina lunata, Fab. Three males and eight females, from Darjiling (7,000 ft.), Sukhwani (Nepal), Coonoor (Nilgiris), Horai (Naini Tal, west base of Himalayas), and Maritime Alps. Idiella, B. B. Genotype, [dia mandarina, Wied.—China, (syn. Idia migri- cauda, Bigot). Facial carina well developed, sharp; epistoma Rhinia-like ; arista long-ciliate on upper side only; apical cell closed or nar- towly open; male eyes well separated, the frontalia broadly per- sistent throughout; male hypopygium large, claws long; weak macrochaetae on margin of anal segment. Idiella mandarina, Wied. Twenty-six specimens, both sexes, from Burma, Cochin State, Assam, Calcutta, and various localities in India from sea-level up to 6,400 feet. Euidiella, gen. nov. Genotype, Musca discolor, Fab.—Java, (syns. Stomorhina muscina, Rdi., S. scalaris, Big.). Facial carina developed, broad, tubercle-like, widely separat- ing the antennae, fading out below; epistoma Rhinza-like, broad; arista thinly long-ciliate above only; apical cell closed in margin or narrowly open; male eyes contiguous, even the parafrontalia practically pinched out; male hypopygium small, claws short; abdominal macrochaetae not developed; front tarsi widened in both sexes. Euidiella discolor, Fab. Twenty-seven specimens, both sexes, from Java, Lower Burma, Assam, Nepal, Western Ghats, Sind, and various localities in India from sea-level at Calcutta up to 7,000 feet in the Himalayas. One male was taken at light, and two males were taken hovering in the air. The yellow of second abdominal segment may be either uninter- rupted on the median line, as described by Rondani under the name muscina, or rather broadly interrupted on same. Euidiella quadrinotata, Big. (Idia quadrinotaia, Big.—Borneo). Two females, Mujang, Sarawak, Borneo, July 12, 1910 (C.W. Beebe). This is evidently a good species. It is closely allied Loaiza C. H. T. TownsenD: Indian Rhiniinae. 193 to discolor, F., from which it differs in having the abdomen black except the narrow base and the restricted lateral spots on second and third segments. It is also a little more narrowed in form. Euidiella unicolor, sp. nov. Length of body, 5°5 to 6°25 mm.; of wing, 4 to 4°55 mm. Three females, Mujang, Sarawak, Borneo, July 12, 1910 (C. W. Beebe); Parambikulam, Cochin State, 1,700-3,200 ft., Sept. 16-24, 1914 (F. H. Gravely) ; and Mangaldai District, N.E., Assam-Bhutan Frontier, Dec. 26, 1910 (S. W. Kemp). Differs from ’quadrinotata, Big., by the still more narrowed form, and the wholly dark green abdomen. ‘The legs and anten- nae are darker also. The second and third specimens mentioned above have the front appreciably shorter and broader than in the Bornean specimen. Holotype in Ind. Mus., Sarawak. Paratype, No. 21025 U.S. Nat. Mus., Assam-Bhutan Fr. Euidiella purpurea, sp. nov. Length of body, 8 to 9 mm.; of wing, 6 to 7mm. Three males and two females: Three on board ship, 10 miles off Masuli- patam, Madras Coast, June 4-5, 1908 (C. Paiva); one Sukna, Eastern Himalavas, 500 ft., July 1, 1908 (N. Annandale); and one Kurseong, Eastern Himalayas, 5,000 ft., August 13- 15; 1909 (J. T. Jenkins). Shining black, with greenish thorax. Parafrontalia honey- combed with yellowish pollen. Parafacialia with silvery or yellow- ish bar across upper end, extending over upper part of facialia, and a yellowish fleck below on cheek-grooves next eye. Antennae light brownish. The usual broad stripe of pale yellow pollen and pile on cheeks and pleurae. Mesoscutum and scutellum metallic greenish-cupreous, light golden pollinose, punctate with blackish. Abdomen with decided purplish-cupreous shade on sides and cover- ing whole of anal segment. Venter pollinose, with punctations. Legs subfulvous; femora black with purplish tinge, especially front ones; tips of tarsi dusky. Wings nearly clear, base and espe- cially tips smoky. Tegulae smoky-yellow. Holotype (male) and allotype (female) in Ind. Mus. Para- types, No. 21026 U.S. Nat. Mus., male and female. This species is evidently similar to Idia cervina, O.S., of Amboyna. Metallea, Wulp. Genotype, Metallea notata, Wulp.—Java, (syn. Rhyncomya diversicolor, Big.). Facial carina but little developed, flat and weak; epistoma Phasta-like, not very broad, not strongly protuberant ; arista finely pubescent ; apical cell well open ; male eyes nearly contiguous, the 194 Records of the Indian Museum. [Ver 2c: frontalia completely pinched out; male hypopygium rather large; marginal row of macrochaetae on last three segments. Metallea notata, Wp. Twenty-four specimens, both sexes, from Java, Puri, Shillong , Port Blair, and other Indian localities including on board ship ro miles off the Madras coast. East African specimens appear to be conspecific with the Indian specimens. Trichometallea, gen. nov. Genotype, Tvichometallea pollinosa, sp. n. Facial carina absent; epistoma Phasia-like; arista bare ; api- cal cell widely open ; male eyes nearly contiguous, the parafronta- lia reduced to a line; male hypopygium small; abdominal macro- chaetae bristle-like, suberect, marginal on last two segments, at sides of other segments, some discals on anal segment ; front tarsi of female slightly widened, those of male not so; palpi phylliform, not very broad; mesoscutum, scutellum and abdomen pilose in male, but not in female. Trichometallea pollinosa, sp. nov. Length of body, 5°25 to 65 mm.; of wing, 5°75 to 6 mm. Two males and one female: One male Songara, Gonda District, United Provinces, March 3-5, 1907; the others Umballa, North- west India, 900 [t., May 8-13, 1905 (F. Brunetit). Pale yellowish, thinly silvery pollinose. Head pale luteous ; antennae, frontalia and palpi fulvous. Thorax greenish-cupre- ous, pleurae thickly pale yellowish pollinose. Mesoscutum and scutellum rather thickly silvery pollinose. Abdomen pale yellow- ish; median vitta and hind margins of segments blackish, either broadly, narrowly or irregularly, the whole more or less thickly silvery poilinose shading to pale golden. Legs blackish or brown- ish, hind tibiae fulvous. Wings clear. Tegulae nearly white. Holotype (male) and allotype (female) in ind. Mus. Paratype, No. 21027 U.S. Nat. Mus., male. Stegosoma, H. Loew. Genotype, Stegosoma vinculatum, H. Loew.—Orange Free State, Africa. Facial carina absent; epistoma Phasta-like, not very broad ; arista bare; apical cell widely open; male eyes contiguous, the parafrontalia nearly pinched out; male hypopygium of moderate size, the scutellum greatly swollen and over-reaching the two basal segments of abdomen; no abdominal macrochaetae, the abdomen swollen, the anal segment bare on disk ; front tarsi widened; palpi phylliform. This genus appears to be confined to Africa. LOL7<| C. H. T. Townsend: Indian Rhiniinae. 195 Rhynchomyiopsis, gen. nov. Genotype, Rhynchomytiopsis tndica, sp. n. Facial carina not developed; epistoma Phasia-like; arista practically bare ; apical cell practically closed in margin quite far before wing-tip ; weak bristles on margins of third and anal seg- ments; front tarsi not widened ; palpi phylliform ; female vertex wider than eye; no fronto-orbitals in female save small reclinate ones; no preacrostichals ; all head and other macrochaetae very weak ; frontals stopping at base of antennae ; costal spine strong ; two sternopleurals, and only one postsutural. Male not known. Rhynchomyiopsis indica, sp. nov. Length of body, 6 mm.; of wing, 4.55 mm. One female, Karachi, Sind, Western India, July 28, 1889 (Cumming). Head, scutellum, abdomen and legs rather pale fulvous, in- cluding frontalia, antennae and palpi; the abdomen subrufous from hind half of second segment to tip. Parafrontalia, parafaci- alia and cheeks very thinly silvery; three polished subround black spots near eye on each side; the largest about middle of parafacialia, one on front half of parafrontalia, the smallest one on cheeks. Thorax light metallic gold-green, the humeri fulvous. Wings scarcely infuscate. Tegulae nearly white. Holotype in Ind. Mus. Thoracites, B.B. Genotype, Musca abdominalis, Fab.—East Indies. Facial carina absent ; epistoma Phasta-like, very narrow, the vibrissal angles constricting the facial plate far above oral mar- gin; arista long-plumose to tip: apical cell narrowly open; male eyes not contiguous, about or fully as far apart as length of second antennal joint; male hypopygium rather large, claws very elon- gate; macrochaetae strong, suberect, on margins of last two seg- ments, discal and marginal on sides of second and third segments, marginal on sides of first segment; palpi phylliform, but rather narrow ; very strong, long costal spine; female with very narrow frontalia, male with same scarcely or not at all showing; female with two strong proclinate fronto-orbitals and one reclinate, male with none of either; female anal segment with close-set row of strong marginal spines, in addition to the regular marginals which thus become practially submarginal. Thoracites abdominalis, Fab. Twenty-one specimens, both sexes, from Ceylon, Puri and Madras. ‘The species may be known by the green thorax and ful- vous to rufous abdomen, with the under edges of the intermediate abdominal segments more or less widely black. 196 : Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, Chloroidia, gen. nov. Genotype, Chioroidia flavifrons, sp. n. Facial carina not developed; epistoma Phasia-like, rather narrow ; arista ciliate on both sides nearly to tip ; apical cell very narrowly open, almost closed, the tip of cell narrowed ; male eyes nearly contiguous, the frontalia pinched out; male hypopygium extremely large, that of female large and broad; macrochaetae bristle-like on margins of last two segments; front tarsi of female widened, those of male not so; intermediate abdominal segments of male extremely shortened, the two hypopygial segments greatly enlarged and almost as long as the four preceding segments; fifth sternite of male with spine-brush, the sixth sternite excessively broadened and with spine-brushes on each side. Chloroidia flavifrons, sp. nov. Length of body, 5 to 5°5 mm.; of wing, 4 to 45 mm. One male, Mergui, Lower Burma (W. Doherty) ; one female, Chalakudi, Cochin State, Sept. 14-30, 1914 (F. H. Gravely). Head light golden pollinose, parafrontalia more deeply golden ; frontalia and large spot on each cheek black ; antennae and palpi fulvous-yellow. Facial plate and facialia not pollinose, shining, tinged black in centre of clypeus and on vibrissal angels. Thorax and scutellum a very bright burnished emerald-green, thinly yel- lowish pollinose. Abdomen nearly as bright green; in female shading to cupreous at tip and more or less blackish on disk of tergum, in male dusky on tergal disk. Male hypopygium wholly purplish-brown ; that of female nearly black, with some purplish tinge. Legs subfulvous; front femora bright green, others more black ; tarsi darker distally. Wings faintly infuscate, or at least so on costa and tip. Tegulae tawny-whitish to yellowish. Holotype in Ind. Mus., female ; allotype, male. Strongyloneura, Big. The main characters of this genus as interpreted by me have been already given. My reference of the following species to Strongyloneura is provisional. They seem almost certainly, how- ever, to be congeneric with the genotype (frasina, Big.—Japan), which I cannot identify positively in material but which, accord- ing to the description, is a member of the Rhyncomya group with strongly rounded fourth vein. The supplementary characters given by Brauer (Sitz. Ak. Wiss., math.-nat. Cl., CVIII, 519) also agree. Strongyloneura nepalana, sp. nov. Length of body, 85 mm.; of wing, nearly 7 mm. One female, Thamaspur, Nepal, Feby. 18-20, 1908. Metallic green; slightly cupreous, especially on abdomen. Parafrontalia, parafacialia and cheeks pale golden pollinose. Fron- 1917. | C. H. T. Townsenp: Indian Rhiniinae. 197 talia brown; antennae and palpi rufofulvous ; clypeus and facialia shining yellowish-fulvous. Thorax and scutellum brighter green than abdomen, all with thin coat of silvery pollen. Legs brown- ish; tibiae tinged with fulvous; femora black, front pair green- ish. Wings clear; apical cell rather widely open, though much narrowed at tip. Tegulae nearly white. Parafacial hairs yellow- ish, thick. Holotype in Ind. Mus. A male from Bhim Tal (4,500 ft.) seems to belong here; it is certainly congeneric, and I have drawn the male characters from it as already given, but the apical cell is more narrowly open, and the hairs of parafacialia are blackish. Also fifteen other specimens, both sexes, from Calcutta, Sukna, Assam and Burma appear to be this species, though the fourth vein is not so broadly rounded in all of them. Some have the wings lightly infuscate, and the hairiness of the parafacialia is variable in degree, though quite uniformly yellowish. Strongyloneura nebulosa, sp. nov. Length of body, 7 to 775 mm.; of wing, 6 to 65 mm. One male and one female, Margherita, Assam; and Mergui, Lower Burma (W. Doherty). Differs from nepalana as follows: Whole body dark cupre- ous-purplish, with more or less green reflections. The female shows more green. Head testaceous, antennae and palpi fulvous. Para- frontalia and parafacialia pale yellowish to golden pollinose. Wings strongly smoky-infuscate across apical half and on extreme basocostal region.. Tegulae yellow, upper scale more whitish. Apical cell narrowly open. Parafacial hairs sparse, blackish. Holotype in Ind. Mus., male; allotype, female. Strongyloneura viridana, sp. nov. Length of body, 7 to 10°5 min.; of wing, 6to 85 mm. Five females : one Sadiya, North-east Assam, Nov. 27, 1rg11 (S. Kemp— Abor Exped.) ; four Calcutta, Aug. 27, Sept. 26, Oct. 2, 1907. Entire body except head brilliant metallic green, with cupre- ous reflections especially on thorax. Head yellowish ; pale golden pollinose on parafrontalia, parafacialia, facialia, cheeks and orbits ; occiput more ashy. Frontalia brown; antennae, facial plate and palpi fulvous. Thorax thinly silvery pollinose, the scutellum and abdomen showing rather less so except on venter. Legs brownish- rufous; femora black, the front and middle pairs decreasingly green. Wings and squamae usually infuscate with smoky-yellow, the anal region less so, the squamulae whitish. Fourth vein less evenly rounded. The abdomen shows a faint purplish median vitta ; and is more or less tinged with cupreous, sometimes wholly so, Parafacial hairs partly or wholly blackish. Holotype in Ind. Mus. Paratypes, No. 21028 U.S. Nat. Mus. 198 Records of the Indian Museum. [NOE et Thirty-five other specimens, both sexes, from Calcutta, Sik- kim and Assam (Sylhet), appear to be this species, but show fourth vein often bent rather suddenly and not evenly rounded. The parafacial hairs are quite uniformly blackish. It is quite impossible to decide the distinctness of these speci- mens and those mentioned under nepalana without investigation of the forms in their native habitats and dissections of fresh ma- terial. The genitalia can not be satisfactorily prepared in the ma- terial before me. Strongyloneura coerulana, sp. nov. Length of body, 8°5 mm.; of wing, 6°75 mm. One female, Port Blair, Andaman Is., Feb. 15 to Mch. 15, 1915 (S. Kemp). Differs from vividana as follows: Face and antennae rather testaceous ; the pollen of head grayer, less golden. Disk of abdo- minal tergum broadly purplish-blue ; the scutellum same colour, also the humeri and the central hind portion of mesoscutum. Wings clear, fourth vein broadly rounded. Tegulae nearly pure white. Parafacial hairs rather blackish. Holotype in Ind. Mus. Metalliopsis; gen. nov. Genotype, Metalliopsis setosa, sp. n. Facial carina weak, flat, separating antennae; epistoma Pha- sta-like, rather narrow; arista very short-plumose or long-pube- scent about two-thirds way ; apical cell widely open; macrochaetae marginal on last two segments, with irregular discals on anal seg- ment; front tarsia little widened; palpi phylliform, moderately wide; female front rapidly widening from vertex, parafrontalia thickly bristled outside of frontal row: parafacialia hairy above. Male unknown. Metalliopsis setosa, sp. nov. Length of body, 7 (abdomen recurved) to 85 mm.; of wing, 7 to 75 mm, Three females: Kurseong, Eastern Himalayas, 5,000 ft., July 6, 1908 (N. Annandale) ; and Siliguri, base of Eastern Himalayas, July 18-20, 1907. Head rufofulvous, the parafrontalia showing obscurely green beneath the yellowish pollen; a black spot on parafacialia; third antennal joint and extreme tips of palpi dusky. Thorax and scutellum bright metallic green, with thin coat of silvery pollen ; some thin long yellow pile on pleurae and humeri. Abdomen fulvo- rufous, with black median vitta; anal segment metallic cupre- ous-green. Edge of third segment and spot on side of second segment metallic greenish. Legs brownish-rufous; femora black with metallic green tinge, especially front ones. Wings and te- gulae yellowish-infuscate. Holotype in Ind. Mus. Paratype, No. 21029 U.S. Nat. Mus. TOL. || C.H. T. TownsEND: Indian Rhiniinae. 199 Synamphoneuropsis, gen. nov. Genotype, Synamphoneuropsis viridis, sp. n. Facial carina absent; epistoma Phasza-like, not very wide; arista long-plumose nearly to tip; apical cell open; male eyes not contiguous, separated by distance equal to half or more of the length of second antennal joint, the frontalia reduced to a line; male hypopygium moderately large, claws moderately elongate ; macrochaetae not very strong, marginal on last three segments, with irregular suberect discals on anal segment; front tarsi of female a little widened, those of male not so; palpi phylliform, moderately wide; abdomen broader than in Synamphoneura. Synamphoneuropsis viridis, sp. nov. Length of body, 6 to 8 mm.; of wing, 4°5 to6°5 mm. FEigh- teen specimens, both sexes: nine from Sukhwani, Nepal Frontier, Feb. 15-16, 1908; three from Muttra, United Provinces, July 24, 1905 (£. Brunetti); two from Allahabad, United Provinces, August 12-13, 1909 (B. Lord); one from Motisal, Garhwal District, base of Western Himalayas, March 5, 1910; one from Amangarh, Bij- nor District. United Provinces, Feb. 24, 1910; and two from An- warganj, Cawnpore District, United Provinces, Oct. I-13, IgII Cea G.): Metallic cupreous-green; the coppery showing on dorsal por- tions, and especially on tip of abdomen. Front and face silvery- yellow pollinose; a shining brown spot near middle of parafacialia, a dusky area on cheeks, and another at front end of parafrontalia. Pollen of head of female more golden. Frontalia light brown; antennae and palpi fulvous to rufous. A thin silvery bloom over the metallic green of body. Obscure dark median vitta on abdo- men. Legs brownish-rufous; femora blackish, more or less metal- lic green especially the front ones. Wings and tegulae distinctly smoky-yellowish, often the costal border of wing more infuscate. Holotype (female) and allotype (male)inInd.Mus. Paratypes, No. 21030 U.S. Nat. Mus., male and female. Nitellia, R. D. Genotype, Musca vespillo, Fab.—Europe. Facial carina absent; epistoma Phasia-like, very narrowed; arista long-ciliate above, with only a few cilia below in middle; apical cell closed or very short-petiolate; male eyes nearly conti- guous, the frontalia reduced toa line or nearly pinched out; male hypopygium rather large ; macrochaetae like Pollenia ; mesoscutum without yellow pile, and with pronounced flat discal impression. This genus appears not to reach India. Apollenia, Bezzi. Genotype, Pollenia nudiuscula, Big.—Port Natal, Africa. Facial carina flattened, wide, weak, broadly separating the antennae; epistoma Phasia-like. broad; arista long-plumose to 200 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL - | Dn D Z. E See S = 3 2) Se a) = x : E = a 2. 5 5 is 3 g a 2 S n | = ate) a a == —s | 4 2 4°3 89 | 372 orl WE Third peraeopod Oy We \o ~s \o NS (oe) oe) ) 4 aS + +O o} < 7) On vu No) N oo =) ra N “I WwW O (oo) a > Fourth peraeopod ws S _ “Ni \o w cu On 2 55 9°3 oS Fifth peraeopod 4 ? §.8:}2-7'9 |, -Bi2 172882 B0.O5F 7 | S| BO 17's to | ibis | ay 5 The extreme length of these legs® is due in the main to the lengthening of the propodus and dactylus; the carpus in all cases is quite short. The third legs are at least two thirds the entire length of the animal; the fourth and fifth pairs are much longer, considerably exceeding the total length. The dactylus is broken in all the specimens examined ; when complete it is evidently much longer than the combined lengths of the rostrum and carapace and more than twice the length of the propodus. Henderson notes that the dactylus of the last legs (in a specimen measuring 55 mm. from the orbit to the apex of the telson), though broken at the tip, was 45 mm. in length. Except for the first pair the peraeopods are entirely devoid of hairs. i | The specimens measured are the same as some of those in the table previously given. The serial numbers afford individual reference. 2 I understand that the figures illustrating Dr. Henderson’s valuable ‘‘ Con- tribution to Indian Carcinology’’ were not drawn under the author’s supervision, but were executed after his return to India. In the figure of ZL. tenwipes the pro- portions of the segments of the last three legs are wholly erroneous. 1917. | S. Kempe: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 209 The abdomen, though compressed, is not dorsally carinate. The pleura of the fifth somite are narrowed and drawn out poste- riorly. The sixth somite, measured dorsally, is a trifle more than half the length of the carapace. The pleopods are excep- tionally long, those of the first pair being about one and a half times the length of the carapace. The telson reaches only a little beyond the middle of the outer uropod. It is rounded above and sometimes bears a pair of small spinules near the distal end. The apex, when perfect, is seen to bear a single pair of lateral spinules which extend con- siderably beyond the rounded median prominence. ‘The outer uropod is long and narrow; its outer margin in front of the sub- terminal spine is distinctly concave. Large specimens of L.tenuipes reach a total length of 65 or 70 mm. ‘The eggs are small, about 0'55 mm. in length and 0°44 mm. in breadth. In examples from 15 to 30 mm. in length the rostrum is very much shorter than in adults, not reaching beyond the middle of the last segment of the antennular peduncle and with at most only faint traces of teeth on the lower margin. The last abdom- inal somite is proportionately much longer, being scarcely shorter than the carapace in the smallest examples. In a specimen only 22 mm. in length the second peraeopods already closely resemble - those of adults, reaching beyond-the antennal scale by almost the entire length of the chela. The great length of the last three legs is a conspicuous feature even in the smallest individuals. _ Leander tenutpes is evidently a very close ally of L. hastatus (Aurivillius)! from the Cameroons. Aurivillius does not refer in his description to the great length and slenderness of the last three pairs of peraeopods, but it is clear from his figure that the species possesses this character. A further examination of West African specimens is necessary before the distinctions between L. hastatus and L. tenuipes can accurately be determined. The African species appears to differ in having 8 teeth on the basal crest of the ros- trum, in the shorter fingers of the second legs which are usually less than twice the length of the carpus, and in the greater length of the sixth abdominal somite which is fully two thirds as long as thecarapace. According to Aurivillius’ measurements the segments of the second peraeopods show far greater variation in length than in L. tenutpes. Living specimens of L. tenuipes are for the most part trans- lucent with a slightly milky tinge. In adults the mandibular re- gion is bright red and the rostrum is dotted with-carmine. The lower antennular flagellum is carmine at the base changing to deep mauve nearer the tip. There are a few very small red chromato- phores on the segments of the large chelipede. On either side of the abdomen there are red flecks at the points where the somites ! Palaemon (Leander) hastatus, Aurivillius, Bihang till K, Svenska Vet.- Akad. Handl., XX1V, Afd. iv, no. 1, p. 27, pl. iv, figs. 3-6. 210 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor.1 XIE; are hinged and there are also small red chromatophores on the pleura and dorsally at the distal ends of the last three segments. The lateral margins of the telson and the outer edge of the external uropod are deeply stained with red; on the internal uropod there are scattered red chromatophores. The eggs are bright gam- boge yellow. Very young individuals are almost wholly trans- parent. In specimens kept alive in an aquarium it was found that the ischial and meral segments of the last three legs were held forwards, downwards and a little outwards. The filiform terminal segments were trailed from the distal end of the merus in much the same manner as if the lash of a whip were drawn through the water from the end of a stiff handle. The legs were evidently not used in progression and it may be surmised that they have taken on a sensory function. The specimens examined are from the following localities :— $a71-2 Madras Purchased. Several. Lo 720 Tanda, about 30 miles S. of Coconada, 4-5 fms. ‘ Investigator,’ Several. sat 4 miles off Vizagapatam Coast, Madras Pres., 73- os fms. . ‘ Investigator,’ One. 9152 > . ~ a aon Puri, Orissa Coast (from ores fishermen’s nets) T. Southwell, S. Kemp. Many, Beas se (A. J. Milner, R. Munro, 9515-21 Gangetic delta Greri| W. T. Blanford, J. 10 localities ) Wood-Mason, J. T.\ Many. ryt 3? Jenkins, T. Southwell, S. Kemp. ai Mouth of Rangoon R., Burma . ‘Investigator.’ Three. ab ae Moulmein R., Burma One. = Bassein R. Estuary, Burma Two. —_ Green I., Amherst, Tenn- asserim Several. In addition there are a large number of specimens, unques- tionably belonging to L. tenuipes, labelled ‘‘ Lyttleton Harbour, New Zealand; W. Guyes Brittan.’’ I can find no reason to dis- trust the label, but the record seems to require verification before such a great increase in the range of the species can be accepted. Leander tenuipes was described by Henderson from the Gulf of Martaban and Madras and has since been recorded by Nobili from Bombay. It is frequently found in company with L. styltferus and has occasionally been caught in surface nets near the shore. Though often taken in the open sea, it is evidently far from un- common in brackish water, probably migrating to estuaries and up tivers at the close of the monsoon, I am not aware that it has even been found in pure fresh water. 1917. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 211 Leander annandalei, sp. nov. When describing L. tenuipes, Henderson noted that the species was so peculiar in character that he was at one time inclined to create a new genus for its reception. The new form obtained by Dr. Annandale in China is proof that he was wise in adopting a Fic. 1.—Leander annandalet, sp. nov. Carapace, rostrum, etc., in lateral view. conservative policy: it forms a link between Henderson’s species and more normal members of the genus and affords most interesting evidence of the manner in which such an extreme type as L. ten- wipes has been evolved. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 257 pressed and the fingers, which are longer than the palm, meet throughout their length when the claw is closed and bear a regular series of 5 or 6 teeth on their inner margins. The walking legs are not very slender; those of the second pair are about twice the length ofthe carapace and rostrum. The anterior border of the merus in each pair ends in a prominent tooth. The dactylus of the first walking legs is unarmed; that of the three following pairs is provided with a stout recurved tooth close to the apex. The chelipedes bear scattered hairs; these also occur on the walking legs, which are, moreover, densely fringed on their posterior margins. Fic. 5.—Rhynchoplax octagonalis, sp. nov. The species is described from a single ovigerous female, with carapace about 3°9 mm. in length. De Man’s Elamene filholi ', from Noordwachter I. near Batavia, is without doubt a species of Rhynchoplax and resembles R. octag- onalts in the structure of the dactyli of the walking legs and in the position of the single tooth found on the lateral margin of the carapace. In the Javanese species, however, the eye is altogether concealed from above, the carapace and rostrum are quite differ- ent in form and the legs are much more slender. Miss Rathbun’s R. coralicola® from Singapore also possesses a single tooth at the 1 De Man, Archiv. f. Naturgesch., LIKI, i, p. 386, pl. xvii, fig. 3 (1887). 2 Rathbun, K. Danske Vid. Selsk, Skrift. (7), naturvid. og math., V, p. 310, text-fig. 5 (1910). 258 Records of the Indian Museum. {[VoL. XIII, side of the carapace, but it is said to be antero-lateral in position In this species the dactyli are spinulous, thus differing conspicu- ously from those of R. filholi and R. octagonalis. The specimen was obtained at low water under stones among mangroves on Vareeg Islet in Mormugao Bay, Portuguese India. It bears the number 9740/10 Zool. Surv. Ind. Rhynchoplax demeloi, sp. nov. The carapace is nearly circular; the breadth of its upper sur- face is about equal to its length, including the median rostral lobe. Fic. 6.—Rhynchoplax demelat, sp. nov. The surface is greatly sunken and is covered with fine hairs that retain a quantity of mud; the usual grooves are deeply cut. The lateral border is entire, upturned, and continuous anteriorly across the base of the three rostral prominences; it is obscurely angulate a short distance behind the eye. The tooth found in the three preceding species on the side wall of the carapace is absent. The three rostral prominences are exceedingly short. The median one is almost square, a little longer than broad, and is abruptly deflexed; the other two are rounded, very much broader than long, and project straight forwards. The greater part of the cornea of the eye is visible in dorsal view. 1917. } S. Keme: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 250 When viewed from below the median rostral lobe is seen to be longitudinally carinate and behind the eye there is a small post-ocular tooth which is altogether invis- ible from above (text-fig.. 7). The antennules when folded are completely con- cealed beneath the front; they are separated at their base by a strong septum. The epistome is rather short. The external maxilli- ; ented Fic. 7.—Rhynchoplax denielot, Sp. nov. pedes are similar to those of 7 R. alcochi. Anterior part of carapace, seen from below. The chelipedes in both sexes are stouter than the walking legs and the chelae are much larger in the male than in the female. The merus and carpus are without teeth. The chela of the adult male (text-fig. 8) is about twice as long as high and is not carinate on its upper or lower margins. Except for a gap close to- the base the fingers meet throughout their length; Fic. 8.—Rhynchoplax they are armed on their inner margins demelot, sp. nov. with 5 or 6 broad interlocking teeth Chela of male (denuded). t}jat diminish in size from behind for- wards. The dactylus is nearly twice the length of the upper border of the palm. The chela of the female is similar, but more slender. In both sexes the chelipedes are covered with fine hairs; on the outer surface of the palm of the male they are very long and dense, each retaining a quantity of mud. The second walking legs are slightly the longest and are a little more than two and a half times the length of the carapace. All the segments are exceptionally broad and the anterior border of the merus in each pair ends in a blunt tooth. The dactyli are quite flat, very broad, and only slightly curved; that of the last pair is only about four times as long as wide. The posterior margin is without any of the usual recurved teeth, in this respect differing from all other Indian species of the genus. The walking legs like all other parts of the body are covered with on Sp Gis oe fine hairs which form a short but dense fringe eh ale ape ithe: on the posterior borders of the last four seg- apgomen of male. ments. The abdomen of the male is similar to that of R. alcock: and R. wood-masoni, but is narrower. The ultimate segment is bluntly 260 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor iis pointed and is much longer than broad; the preceding portion, which, as in the other species, appears to comprise three fused segments, is obscurely grooved in the middle line; its lateral margin is angulate near the middle and in front of this point is distinctly concave. The carapace of the largest specimen, an adult male, is about 4°4 mm. in length. ' The species is described from fourteen specimens, including a number of ovigerous females, obtained on the shores of the Mandavi river at Nova Goa in Portuguese India. They were found at low water under stones on a muddy bank. At the time they were taken the water in the river was brackish, the specific gravity being about I‘ooIo. With this species I have associated the name of Capt. Froilano de Melo, Director of the Bacteriological Iaboratory of the Insti- tuto de Andalises e Vacina at Nova Goa. I am greatly indebted to Capt. de Melo for the assistance he gave me during my visit to Portuguese India, especially for facilities for the investigation of the very interesting fauna of the Mandavi river. The types bear the number 9741/10 Zool. Surv. Ind. Rhynchoplax exiguus, sp. nov. The carapace is ovate and is widest a little behind the middle point; its upper surface, rostrum included, is a little longer than broad. In an adult female (text-fig. 10) the portions of the cara- pace above the bases of the first two pairs of walking legs are swollen, covered with stiff hairs and project beyond the upturned lateral margin of the carapace; in males these parts are not vis- ible in dorsal view. ‘There is no tooth or process above the base of the first walking legs or on the antero-lateral margin. The upper surface is a little sunken, covered with fine hairs, and with the usual grooves sharply defined. The rostrum is composed of three lobes set with stiff setae. The median lobe is depressed and longer than the other two; in the adult female it is narrow and parallel- sided, in males broader at the base and triangular. The eye is unusually large; the entire cornea and a portion of the stalk is visible from above, together with a large and very conspicuous post-ocular tooth. The antennules when folded are completely concealed beneath the front; at their base they are separated by a well-marked septum. The epistome is comparatively long. The buccal cavern is of the usual form and is not nearly closed by the external maxilli- pedes. The merus in the latter appendage is a little longer than the ischium and expanded antero-externally, partially concealing the exopod The stalk of the exopod, as in R. naso, is long and projects a little beyond the endopod when the segments are nor- mally flexed. The chelipedes of male specimens (which are perhaps not full grown) resemble those of the female, the chela being only a little 1917. ] S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 261 stouter than the walking legs. The merus is without teeth and the chela, though the palm is somewhat swollen, is comparatively long and slender. The fingers when closed meet throughout their length and are armed from base to apex with a regular series of 5 or 6 teeth. The walking legs are slender; those of the second pair are about twice the length of the carapace and rostrum. ‘The merus in each pair ends bluntly. The dactylus is long, slender and very strongly curved; the apex is finely pointed and on the posterior margin there are a number of exceptionally large recurved teeth. In the adult female there are 8 or 9 such teeth, distributed KiG. 10.—Rhynchoplax exiguus, sp. nov. along the whole length of the dactylus; in smaller specimens they are less numerous—sometimes only 3—and occur only in the distal half. The abdomen of the male is similar to that of R. demelot. The 3rd, 4th and 5th segments form a single piece; the ultimate segment is triangular and a little broader than long. The species is described from ten specimens, most of which are exceedingly small. The adult female, which appears to have been captured soon after the eggs were discharged, is only 3'4 mm. in length from the tip of the rostrum to the hinder part of the carapace. The largest male, similarly measured, is only 2°8 mm. in length. : 262 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, Rhynchoplax exiguus appears to be related to R. inachoides (Alcock), but is distinguished by the broader carapace, shorter rostral lobes, much shorter walking legs and larger dactylar teeth. The specimens were obtained by Dr. Annandale in the Tale Sap in Peninsular Siam. They were found on the mainland oppo- site the western end of Koh Yaw, living in lumps of turf that had fallen into the lake owing to the undermining of the bank. The water in the vicinity was brackish, the specific gravity being about 1'00625 (corrected). The types bear the number 9743/10 Zool. Surv. Ind. Rhynchoplax introversus, sp. nov. _The carapace is ovate and is widest behind its middle point; its greatest breadth slightly exceeds its length, rostrum included. The upper surface is much sunken; in addition to the usual grooves, which are sharply demarcated, the branchial regions are traversed by a fine oblique line. There is an obscure angulation on the antero-lateral margin midway between the eye and the chelipedes, but there are no teeth in this position and no tooth or process above the base of the first walking legs. At first sight the antero-lateral and postero-lateral borders on each side appear to be discontinuous (tex-fig. 11a). This, however, is due to the fact that the lateral walls of the branchial chamber project on either side and are reflected upwards, so as to form a crest which is actually higher than the true postero-lateral border. This border is continued as a low ridge within and parallel to the branchial crest. The posterior margin is short, with a slight emargination on either side opposite the last leg. The rostrum is composed of three blunt processes, the median horizontal, parallel-sided and about twice as long as broad, the two others shorter, and project- ing obliquely upwards. Almost the whole of the eye is visible from above, together with a small post-ocular tooth. The antennules fold beneath the front and are separated at the base by a blunt longitudinal ridge. The epistome is long. The external maxillipedes are of the usual form; they gape widely in the middle line and the merus is a little longer than the ischium. The exognath is almost entirely exposed (text-fig. 11D). The chelipedes are stout and clothed with fine hairs. The merus is without teeth. The chela is stout in the male, about two and a half times as long as broad, with the palm slightly swollen. The fingers are fully one and a half times as long as the upper border of the palm; they meet throughout their length when the claw is closed and their inner margins bear five or six interlocking teeth. The walking legs are slender; the second pair is about two and a third times as long as the carapace and rostrum. The merus in all four pairs bears a small tooth at the distal end of the upper border. The dactylus is moderately curved and is armed S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 263 1917. ] AOU. Sa ee enter = YW ‘uautoads aures “MOTE Utory uatoads oures yo soedeieo yo j1ed Ioleyuy °¢ ds ‘ SHSAA( 2 OAqUI xX jo uemopqy vi doyrudy y— <4) “MOLA TESIOp UL ayeut asiv’y *y Il ‘O14 264 Records of the Indian Museum. {VorL. XIII, with 6 to 8 small rather widely separated teeth that occupy the greater part of the length of the posterior border. In the abdomen of the male (text-fig. 11c) the penultimate piece is of the usual form, but is very strongly narrowed distally. The terminal segment is exceptionally long, its length being nearly twice its basal breadth. The species is described from two males, in one of which— much the larger of the two—the carapace is 5°4 mm. in length. In most respects R. introversus is intermediate between R. extguus and R. inachoides, but differs from both in the form of the postero-lateral border of the carapace. It resembles R. cnachotdes in the character of the dactyli of the walking legs, but the legs themselves are shorter, the rostral lobes shorter and blunter and the carapace broader. The specimens were found by Dr. Annandale in the Tai Hu Lake in the Kiangsu Province of China. The larger individual was found off the mouth of the Tong Dong Ding Creek and the smaller at the mouth of the Moo Too Creek. | Both were dredged in water about 2 metres in depth. Dr. Annandale noted that the speci- mens were pale buff in colour with brown markings on the cara- pace somewhat like a fleur-de-lys. The species is remarkable in that it was obtained in -pure fresh water far beyond the reach of tidal influence. A consider- able number of Hymenosomatidae have been found in localities where the salinity is low and some appear to be able to exist in water that is quite fresh during a portion of the year. But the only species hitherto recorded from permanently fresh water is Halicarcinus lacustris (Chilton) ,'! which has even been found 3,000 ft. above sea-level. The type specimen, the larger of the two individuals, bears the number 9730/10 Zool. Surv. Ind. Rhynchoplax inachoides (Alcock). 1900. Aymenicus tnachoides, Alcock, fourn. Asiat, Soc. Bengal, LXIX, p. 388, and (1902) ///ust. Zool. ‘ Investigator,’ pl. |xix, fig. 1. I have little to add to Alcock’s description of this species. The post-ocular denticle is clearly visible in dorsal view; the fingers of the chela of the male meet throughout their length and are armed with a regular series of teeth; the abdomen in the same sex is narrow and similar to that of R. demelot. The only known specimen is the male described by Alcock and found by Wood-Mason, along with FR. wood-masont, at Port Canning near Calcutta On a recent tour in this locality I tried to obtain further specimens but was unable to find either species, ' For references see p. 247. 1917. | S. Kempe: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 205 Rhynchoplax nasalis, sp. nov. The carapace is almost exactly circular and is nearly or quite as broad as long, excluding the rostrum. The surface is sunken, covered with hair, and with the grooves sharply defined. The border is entire, upturned, and is continuous from side to side across the base of the rostrum. The rostrum differs from that of all other species in the genus in the suppression of the lateral processes; it consists merely of a single horizontal plate, more than twice as long as wide, pointed at the apex and bordered with hairs (text-fig. 12). Ess, 41 Q\, A \/ 3 HNN / ¢') ENE Nest] L ONAN ) Fic. 12.—Rhynchoplax nasalis, sp. nov. The basal segment of the antennular peduncle and the whole of the eye are visible in dorsal view. There is no post-ocular tooth and no trace of an inter-antennular septum. The epistome is of moderate length. The external maxillipedes are similar to those of the preceding species, but the merus is larger in proportion to the ischium and, when normally folded, the stalk of the exognath extends much beyond the distal end of the merus. The chelae are swollen in both sexes and are much stouter than the walking legs; they are only a trifle larger in the male than in the female. The distal end of the lower border of the merus ends in a stout tooth, but the segment is not otherwise 266 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor,, SSE: armed. The carpus is smooth. The chela is not greatly com- Fic. 13.—Rhynchoplax nasalis, sp. nov. Chela of male (denuded). pressed and is not cari- nate either above or be- low. In the male it is little more than twice as long as deep, the dactyl- us being about one and a half times the length of the upper border of the palm. When the claw is closed the fingers meet throughout their length ; they are armed with a regular series of six blunt teeth which diminish in size from behind forwards (text-fig. T3)s The second pair of walking legs is about two and a half times the length of the carapace and rostrum, the last pair about twice the length. All the segments are very slender and there is no tooth at the end of the upper border of the merus. ‘The dactyli are curved; that of the first pair is simple, while in the remaining Miran tee = Hie. 14.—Rhynchoplax nasalis, Sp. nov. Tip of dactylus of penult- imate walking leg. three pairs there is a single small recurved tooth situated some distance behind the apex (text-fig. 14). The abdomen of the male (text-fig. 15) is abnormally broad, Us Fic. 15.—Rhynchoplax nasalis, sp. nov. Abdomen of male. the length of the two ultimate pieces being equal to the breadth of the penultimate. The lateral margin of the latter is abruptly narrowed anteriorly and bears a large and curiously formed tubercle near its distal end. The ultimate segment is broader than long, broadly rounded apically and with ele- vated lateral margins. In the female the abdomen is broad, but the ultimate segment is ra- ther more triangular than in other species. The entire animal is covered with hairs, which are compara- tively long on the chelipedes and legs. The specimens when caught were covered with a dense coating of mud which was only removed with great difficulty. When denuded the crabs were ivory white in colour, the eggs of the female being reddish orange. The length of the carapace and rostrum in an adult male is 4°4 mm., an ovigerous female is exactiy the same size. 1917. ] S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 267 The species is described from fifteen specimens, most of which are exceedingly small. They were dredged in the Bidyadhari river near Chingrighatta on the outskirts of Calcutta in October and December 1914. They were found in very foul water which gave specific gravities of 170045 and r‘0060 on the two occasions on which the locality was visited. The types bear the number 9744/10 Zool. Surv. Ind. Genus Hymenicoides, nov. The carapace is nearly circular in outline, sunken, with the usual grooves sharply defined and the lateral margins upturned. The rostrum is altogether absent. The epistome is of moderate length and the buccal cavern is bounded anteriorly by a sharp ridge. The external maxillipedes are slender, gaping widely in the middle line and leaving visible parts of the underlying appendages. NNUAL iad Lia hi Fic. 16..-Hymenzicotdes carteri, gen. et sp. nov. Anterior part of carapace, seen from below. The merus is much longer than the ischium and is more than two and a half times as long as wide; the dactylus is styliform and of abnormal length, reaching the posterior limit of the buccal cavern when normally flexed (text-fig. 16). The chelipedes in both sexes are stouter than the legs. In the abdomen of the male the terminal segment is trilobate and the sutures of all the segments are distinct. This genus is related to Rhynchoplax and Halicarcinus, but differs from both in the absence of the rostrum and in the great length of the dactylus of the external maxillipedes. It resembles Rhynchoplax in the slenderness of the basal segments of the exter- nal maxillipedes and Halicarcinus in having all the segments of the male abdomen distinct. Type and only known species,—Hymenicotdes cartert, sp. nov. 268 Records of the Indian Museum. [ VOL. SEs Hymenicoides carteri, sp. nov. The carapace is almost circular, emarginate at the base of the last legs and with the posterior border short; it is broader than long in the proportion of 21 to 20. ‘The upper surface is greatly depressed, with the grooves well defined, and is closely covered with minute hairs. The margin is entire and upturned; anter- iorly and antero-lateraily it forms an even curve and bears in the middle of the front a small tuft of hairs. The rostrum is entirely absent. ‘The basal segment of the antennule and the greater part of the eye are visible in dorsal view. HixG: 17. _Hymenticordes cartert, sp. Nov. At their bases the antennules are separated by a sharp for- wardly directed tooth: there is no post-ocular tooth. The epis- tome is of moderate length. The buccal cavern is somewhat nar- rowed anteriorly; its lateral borders are rather strongly curved and, as in the genus Rhynchoplax, its anterior and posterior edges are curved inwards (text-fig. 16). On the sternum behind the bases of the external maxillipedes there is a semicircular ridge, concave anteriorly, which bears a fringe of long hairs. The curious struc- ture of the external maxillipedes has been referred to in the generic description. There are long hairs on the inner borders and outer surface of the ischium and merus and on both inner and outer borders of the dactylus. The exognath bears a long flagellum and, 1917. | S. Kempe: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 269 except for a small portion at the base of the stalk, is entirely con- cealed from view. The chelipedes are greatly swollen in both sexes; the chelae of the male are much larger than those of the female. ‘The outer border of the merus bears a conspicuous tooth in front of its middle point. On the inner side of the carpus there is a longitudinal ridge which is furnished with a fringe of long hairs. The chela of the male (text-fig. 18) is less than one and a half times as long as high. There are sharp keels on both upper and lower borders of the palm, the latter being continued to the tip of the immobile finger. These keels like that on the carpus are fringed with long hairs. The inner surface of the palm is con- vex and the outer face bears a huge protuberance (text-fig. 19), only well deveioped in very large males, which culminates in a short © crest not far form the finger cleft. The fingers are stout and in large individuals meet only at the tips. The dactylus bears two large blunt teeth in its basal half and the fixed finger two smaller ones Fic. 19.—Hymentcoides cartert, sp. nov. placed just behind Chela of large male, dorsal view. them; nearer the tip each finger bears four or five teeth. The dactylus is fully one and a half times the length of the upper border of the palm and is obscurely ridged dorsally. The chela of the female is similar to that of the male, but is more slender and shows practically no trace of the large protuberance on the palm. Except for the fringes of hair already mentioned the chelipede bears only a few fine and scattered setae. Fic. 20.—Hymenicoides cartert, The second walking legs are a Sp. nov. little longer than the first and Dactylus of penultimate walking leg. third and are about three times the length of the carapace; the last pair is only two-thirds the length of the second. ‘The anterior border of the merus in all four pairs terminates in a blunt tooth. The dactyli are slender and Hic. 18.—Hymenicoides cartert, sp. nov. Chela of large male, external view. 270 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. X EEE curved. Close to the apex each bears a large recurved tooth, behind which a number of smaller teeth are usually found. On the first pair of legs there are generally not more than one or two such teeth; on the other legs they are more numerous (text- fig. 20) and often extend from the base to the large subterminal tooth; the maximum number observed is eleven. ‘There are fine hairs on all the segments anda fringe on the posterior margins of the propodus and dactylus. In large males the hairs on the propodus and dactylus of the first legs are very long and numerous, forming dense tufts that retain a great quantity of mud, The sternum and abdomen are thickly beset with hairs. In the abdomen of the male (text-fig. 21) all the sutures are distinct. The lateral margins are markedly sinu- ous, the widest point being at the junction of the fourth and fifth segments; the ultimate segment is trilobed terminally and is much broader than the distal width of the sixth. The carapace of the largest speci- men, a male, is 5°7 mm. in length. The species is described from twenty-two specimens found on the banks of the R. Hughli at Sibpur, ee) diel Jie A ee ten: near Calcutta, in January 1917, by es ee eat artery De. Annandale and myself. They Abdomen of male. were obtained in timber bored by Teredo (Xylotria dunlopt) lying be- tween tide-marks. The water at the time they were found was almost or quite fresh at all states of the tide, but is doubtless brackish later in the year. There are also in the collection two specimens, both small, collected by Mr. T. Southwell near Khulna in the Gangetic delta in August 1915. With this species I have associated the name of Dr. H. G. Carter, Officiating Director of the Botanical Survey of India, to whom I am indebted for facilities for collecting at Sibpur. The types, which are from this locality, bear the number 9746/10 Zool. Surv. Ind. Genus Elamena, Milne-Edwards. 1837. Elamena, Milne-Edwards, Hist. nat. Crust., Il, p.33. | Not Elamene, Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. nat., Zool. (3), XX, p. 223 (1853); nor eases A. Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, UX, p. 321 (1873). | 1900, Elamena, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, LXIX, p. 385 (not the synonymy). The carapace is oval, triangular or polygonal, greatly de - pressed, and sometimes lamellar. The upper surface is flat or con - cave, without the usual sharp-cut grooves, and the lateral margins TOE] S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 271 may or may not be upturned. The rostrum is broadly truncate or triangular, never tridentate or trilobate. The epistome is long, sometimes very long and is separated by a ridge from the floor of the buccal cavern. The external maxillipedes are broad and completely close the buccal cavern; the ischium is longer, some- times much longer than the merus, and the dactylus is, as usual, short. The chelipedes of the male may or may not be stouter than the walking legs. In the abdomen of the male the 3rd, 4th and 5th segments are fused and the sutures between them ob- literated. Judging from the Indian species, this genus, here described sensu lato, differs from all other Hymenosomatidae in the absence of the customary grooves on the upper surface of the carapace. In the character of the male abdomen it resembles Rhynchoplax, but differs from that genus in the form of the rostrum and ex- ternal maxillipedes. Milne-Edwards’ Trigonoplax is, at most, a sub- genus of Elamena (v. infra, p. 274). Six species of Elamena, s.l. are now known from the Indian coasts, all being represented in the Indian Museum with the ex- ception of E. gracilis, Borradaile. I have not been able to satisfy myself regarding the position of this species and have, in con- sequence, omitted it from the following key. It is perhaps inter- mediate between Elamena, s.s. and Trigonoplax. I. Margin of carapace upturned; rostrum with a vertical keel on its lower surface and in frontal view T-shaped ; chelipedes of male greatly swollen, much stouter than legs [dactylus of walking legs apically triunguicu- late | = Elamena s.s. A. Carapace as broad or broader than long |; rostrum broad and squarely truncate; a small post-ocular tooth present, but not visible from above oa au oe ... &. truncata (Stimpson). &. Carapace longer than broad!; rostrum prom- inent, triangular; no post-ocular tooth ... &. sindensis, : Alcock, If. Margin of carapace not upturned ; rostrum at most with a small tooth at base of lower surface, not T -shaped in frontal view ; chelipedes of male slender, not stouter than walking legs. = subgen. Trigono- plax. A. Rostrum parallel-sided at base; a strong post- ocular tooth visible in dorsal view ; dactyli of walking legs armed in their distal third with a series of small teeth [carapace about as long as broad | ... 2 5S ers (Clever. Kemp. 8. Rostrum strictly triangular, its sides convergent from base to apex ; no post-ocular tooth visible in dorsal view ; dactyli of walking legs triungui- culate at apex. 1. Carapace longer than broad,! its antero- lateral margins curved and not longer than postero-lateral ; rostrum flat above; a post-ocular tooth visible only from ! Rostrum included. 272 Records of the Indian Museum. | Vor. XebEI: below; 2nd walking legs less than 23 times length of carapace! .., ... &.(T.) xavier, sp. nov. 2. Carapace broader than long,! its antero- lateral margins straight and very much longer than postero-lateral; rostrum hollowed above; no post-ocular tooth ; 2nd walking legs more than 3 times length of carapace ! sa .. E.(T.) unguiform- ts, de Haan. Elamena truncata (Stimpson). 1858. Trigonoplax truncata, Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sct. Philadelphia, X, p- 109 [55]. 1873. Elamene truncata, A. Milne-Edwards, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, 1X, P- 323- 1893. Elamene truncata, Henderson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool. (2), V. p. 395. 1900. Elamena truncata, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, LXIX, p. 386. 1906. Elamena truncata, Baker, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Australia, XXX, (De 1D, pl. u, figs. 2, 2a-d. 1907. Trigonoplax truncata, Stimpson, Smiths. Mtsc. Coll., XLIX, p. 146. There does not appear to be any reason to doubt that the descriptions given by Stimpson and A. Milne-Edwards refer to the Fic. 22.—Hlamena truncata (Stimpson) ?. same species, though the specimens examined are from widely distant localities. A. Milne-Edwards, however, seems to have ! Rostrum included. 1917.] S. Kempe: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 273 been unaware of the existence of Stimpson’s account, for he makes no reference to it and his description is headed ‘‘ Elamene truncata (nov. sp.).’’ That both authors have used the same specific name is presumably due to a remarkable coincidence. Alcock was able to examine only a single example of this species, but two others have since been obtained; unfortunately all three specimens are females. Both Stimpson and A. Milne- Edwards note that the chelae of the male are inflated and there is consequently little doubt that the species belongs to Elamena, sensu stricto. As in E. sindensis, the margins of the carapace are up- turned and the front, or rostrum, bears on its underside a deep vertical keel, giving it a T-shaped appearance in facial view The abdomen of the male, according to Baker’s description and figure, consists of five pieces, whereas only four are to be found in all the males of other species of Elamena and Trigonoplax that I have seen. From the figure it looks as if only the 3rd and 4th segments were fused in EF. truncata, in place of the 3rd, 4th and 5th. A fresh examination of males is desirable. In the Indian specimens the carapace is proportionately broader than in those described by Baker, the breadth being decidedly greater than the length. The front, or rostrum is squarely truncate, not rounded as described by Henderson. Be- hind the base of the swollen eyestalk there is a small post-ocular tooth (not shown in Baker’s figure) which is altogether invis- ible in dorsal view. The chela of the female is little stouter than the walking legs ; the fingers gape slightly when closed and are armed on their inner margins (Stimpson). with minute teeth and _ short Terminal segment of abdomen of hairs. The dactylus in all four female. pairs of walking legs is triungui- culate at the apex. The anterior border of the ultimate segment of the abdomen of the female is strongly sinuous (text-fig. 23). Alcock examined a single individual of this species, obtained at the Nicobars. The two additional specimens were found at Port Blair in the Andamans under a block of coral exposed at low water; the carapace of the larger is 4°8 mm. in length. When alive the carapace was brown in colour with four cream-coloured marks! as described by Stimpson. There is also in the Indian Museum a female specimen of E. truncata, unfortunately with all the legs missing, received many years ago from the Godeffroy Museum under the name Elamena quoyt. It bears the label ‘‘ Samoa and Viti Is.’’ The species appears to be one of wide Indo-pacific distribution. In addition to the above records it is known from the Ceylon coast (Henderson), the Loo Choo Is. (Stimpson), New Caledonia (A. Milne- Fre, 23.—Elamena truncata 1 Shown by dotted lines in text-fig. 22. 274 Records of the Indian Museum. EVo1,, 24ak: Edwards) and S. Australia(Baker). Lenz’s record from Zanzibar ! is erroneous, the specimens described belonging in all probability to Desmarest’s E-. mathaet. Elamena sindensis, Alcock. 1900. Elamena sindensis, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, XIX, p. 386 and (1902) //lust. Zool. ‘ Investigator,’ pl. Ixiv, fig. 3. This species is still represented in the Indian Museum only by the specimens described by Alcock from Karachi. In addition to particulars noted by Alcock, it may be mentioned that the dactylus of the male chela bears a low blunt tooth near the base, the margin of both fingers being otherwise finely serrate. The dactylus of the walking legs is apically triunguiculate. The abdomen of the male is rather broadly triangular, its sides being lightly sinuous, with the 3rd, 4th and 5th somites fused. The terminal segment of the abdomen of the female resembles that of E. truncata. Subgenus Trigonoplax, Milne-Edwards. 1853. Trigonoplax, Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sct. nat., Zool. (3), XX, p. 224. 1900. Trigonoplax (subgenus of Elamena), Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. we Ben- gal, LXIX, p. 386. I agree with Alcock that Tvrigonoplax can only be regarded as asubgenus of Elamena. FE. (Trigonoplax) xaviert, which is des- cribed below, still further emphasizes the close relation between the two groups, the inter-antennular septum being a prominent plate, exactly as in Elamena, s.s. In the subgenus the carapace is flatter than in Elamena, with its margins scarcely at all upturned, and the chelipedes are similar in the two sexes and not appreciably stouter than the walking legs. In the two species of Elamena that I have seen, the ros- trum is T-shaped when viewed from in front, owing to the presence of a large vertical plate on its lower side; this structure, which is quite distinct from the septum between the bases of the anten- nules, is either absent in Tvigonoflax or is represented by a tooth situated far behind the anterior margin. These distinctions are slight and Tvzgonoplax in course of time will probably find a place in the synonymy of Elamena. Borra- daile’s E. gracilis appears from the description and figure to be intermediate between the two groups here recognised. Elamena (Trigonoplax) cimex, Kemp. 1915. Elamena (Trigonoplax) cimex, Kemp, Mem. Ind. Mus., V, p. 216, text-figs. 4, 5, pl. xii, fig. 3. The species differs from all related forms in the areolation of the carapace; the Beste, cardiac and eyes regions are each 1 Lenz, Abhandl. Senck. naturf. Ges. Frankfurt, XXVII, p. a Rt xlviil, figs. 15 a,b (1902). 19i7. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 275 slightly tumid and are separated by broad and shallow furrows. In this respect there is perhaps some approach to the condition found in Halicarcinus and Rhynchoplax, but there is no trace of the finely cut grooves that are conspicuous in those genera. The tooth on the lower surface of the rostrum, which is well marked in FE. (T.) xavieri and slightly indicated in E. (T.) unguiformis, is in this species altogether absent. The dactyli of the walking legs bear a series of small teeth and are not apically triunguiculate as in all other Indian species of Elamena. Elamena (Trigonoplax) cimex has hitherto been found only in the Chilka Lake, on the Orissa coast of the Bay of Bengal. The specimens were dredged in fresh water, but in a situation subject to great seasonal variation in salinity. 2 Fic. 24.—Elamena (Trigonoplax) xaviert, sp. nov. Elamena (Trigonoplax) xavieri, sp. nov. The carapace closely resembles that of E. (T.) ctmex in outline, but the antero-lateral borders are more strongly arched; its length is to its breadth as 13 to 12. There are shallow emarginations opposite the bases of the last two legs. The surface is quite flat, the regions not being defined in any way, and is altogether devoid of hairs; the margins are not upturned. The rostrum is a large triangular plate and is flat above; its margins are slightly convex and converge regularly from the base to the apex; they are not parallel at the proximal end asin E (T.) cimex. On the under side, 276 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor.-xiiie near the base, the rostrum bears a sharp forwardly directed tooth (text-fig. 25). The eyes and a small portion of the eyestalks extend beyond the carapace. A small post-ocular tooth may be seen when the carapace is viewed from beneath, but in dorsal view is altogether invisible. The antennules are separated at the base by a well-defined septum, much more distinct than in E. (T.) ungutformis. Theepistomeislong. The anterior border of the buccal cavern is convex on either side of the mid- dle line. In the outer maxillipedes the ischium is much longer than the merus and is separated from it by a very oblique Fic. 25.—Elamena (T.) xavieri, sp. nov. suture. The exognath Anterior part of carapace seen from below. bears a long flagellum and its basal part, though largely overlapped by the endopod, is visible throughout its length. The chelipedes are alike in the two sexes and are not appreci- ably stouter than the walking legs; they are about as long as the carapace and rostrum. ‘The merus is without teeth and the merus, carpus and palm are slightly roughened and bear very fine and exceedingly short hairs. ‘The chela is about four and a half times as long as high and the fingers are equal in length with the palm. Towards their apices the fingers are slightly inturned and on the inner face of the chela are somewhat hollowed longitudinally. When the claw is closed the fingers meet throughout their length ; Fic. 26.—Elamena (Trigonoplax) xavieri, sp. nov. Chela of male. each being provided with a series of small recurved teeth extend- ing from the base to the apex (text-fig. 26). The second pair of walking legs is slightly longer than the first or third, about two and a third times the length of the carapace ; the fourth is much the shortest, about one and three quarter times the length of the carapace. All the segments except the dactylus 1917.] S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. e277 are roughened like the chelipedes and are thinly clothed with very fine hairs. In all four pairs the merus and carpus end in a strong tooth. The dactyli are slender and curved; the inner margin is densely fringed with hair and bears near the apex two stout recurved teeth, as in FE. (T.) ungutformis (text-fig. 27). The ultimate segment of the abdomen of the male is triangular, a little broader than long and with a pair of rather conspicuous Bice oye none pits near its base; proximally it is a little (7) xavieri, sp. Nov. wider than the contracted distal end of the ‘Tip of dactylus of last preceding portion. The distal margin of the walking leg. abdomen of the female is slightly sinuous, as in EF. (T.) ungutformis; in E. (T.) cimex it is more convex. The carapace of a large female is 9°2 mm. in length; males are smaller, not exceeding 7°5 mm. In living specimens the carapace is dark brown or slate- coloured, with pale antero-lateral margins and, as in E. truncata, a pair of elongated pale blotches project inwards and forwards from the bases of the last two pairs of legs. In general appearance this species bears much resemblance to E.(T.) cimex; but it is in reality more closely allied to E. (T.) un- guiformis. This is clearly shown by the presence of the inter- antennular septum and the tooth on the lower surface of the rostrum (both of which are in fact better defined than in E. (T.) wn- guiformis), and it is also evident in the structure of the dactylus of the walking legs. The species is described from three males and three females obtained in the Mandavi river, opposite the town of Nova Goa in Portuguese India. They were dredged at a depth of about Io feet on a muddy bottom in places where the current ran swiftly. The specific gravity of the water in which they were taken was very low, about r‘ooro (corrected). In the specific name allusion is made to St. Francis Xavier, whose remains lie interred at Goa, not far from the place where the specimens were obtained. The types bear the number 9750/10 Zool. Surv. Ind. Elamena (Trigonoplax) unguiformis, de Haan. 1839. Ocypode (Elamene) unguiformis, de Haan, in Siebold’s Fauna Fapo- HCA, GYUST:, Ps 75, Dla xXkix, He..1; pl. EL. 1900. Elamena (Trigonoplax) unguiformis, Alcock, Fourn. Asiat. Soc. Ben- gal, LXIX, p. 387. 1907. Trigonoplax unguiformis, de Man, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool. (2), IX, P- 399. : 1915. Tvigonoplax unguiformis, Parisi, Atti Soc. Jtal. Sci. nat., LIV, p. 281. Other references are given by Alcock. This well-known species differs conspicuously from the two preceding forms in the shape of the carapace, the antero-lateral 278 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, borders being proportionately very much longer and quite straight (text-fig. 28). The rostrum is hollowed above and bears near the proximal end of its lower surface a low ridge in place of the tooth found in E. (T.) xaviert. The epistome is extremely large, almost as long as the external maxillipedes. The fingers of the chelae are Fic. 28.—Elamena (Trigonoplax) ungutformis, de Haan. Outline of carapace. furnished with minute teeth and the dactylus of the walking legs is triunguiculate. The abdomen of the male is broad at the base and narrow at the apex, the lateral margins being concave; the 3rd, 4th and 5th segments are fused. McCulloch! appears to be right in regarding his South Australian speci- mens as a distinct variety of this spe- cies. In Indian specimens the ros- trum is not nearly so long, nor the dactyli of the walking legs so broad as shown in his illustration. I give here, for comparison, outline figures of the carapace and dactylus of the first leg. The species is not uncommon at Port Blair in the Andamans, living among weeds in pure sea water at depths of 2to8 fathoms. In life, specimens are of a dull semitransparent brownish or greenish tint, without any conspicuous markings. 4 The species is known from the Gulf Hic. 29.—Elamena (7.) ungui- of Martaban (Henderson) and from formis, de Haan. numerous localities in Japan (de Haan, Dactylus of first walking leg. Ortmann, de Man, Parisi). | Trigonoplax unguiformis var. longtrostris, McCulloch, Rec. Australian Mus., VII, p. 59, pl. xu, fig. 3 (1908). IQt7. | S. Kemp : Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. . 279 Elamena gracilis, Borradaile. 1906. Elamena gracilis, Borradaile, in Gardiner’s Faun. Geog. Maldive and Laccadive Archipel., II, p. 684, text-fig. 122 a, b. 191. Hlamena gracilis, Rathbun, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool. (2 ); SIV, p.2zao. I have seen no specimens of this species and do not know whether it should be referred to Elamena, s.s., or to Trigonoplax. Judging from the figure the lateral margins of the carapace are up- turned; but the chelae are described as slender and apparently do not show any sexual differences. There is no mention of a vertical keel on the lower face of the rostrum. In the form of the carapace E. gracilis differs conspicuously from any Indian species of the genus that I have seen. It was described by Borradaile from Minikoi and Male Atoll and has since been recorded hy Miss Rathbun from Coetivy. MVEON Ph OCe One NCH OF -TRIDOCY TES BN VaR Ae Ob eee kOMY ELA ORNAT A: BOUL. By C. R. Narayan Rao, M.A., L.T., University of Mysore, Bangalore. (Plate XI). INTRODUCTION. There are some good observations recorded as regards the colour of batrachian larvae in life, but in most cases the descriptions refer to preserved specimens. Such descriptions must necessarily differ, for the material sent to leading authorities for examination generally arrives in a state in which the colour is somewhat differ- ent from what occurs in living forms, the usual methods of preser- vation, either in alcohol or formalin, greatly affecting the pig- ments. Moreover, the colouration of specimens of the same species of batrachian is not uniform as a rule, inasmuch as it depends in a great measure on the character of the surroundings from which they are taken and the conditions under which they live. For example, if the olive green tadpoles of the genus Rana or Rhaco- phorus should be transferred, from the green weeds amidst which they live, to a more exposed area of another pond, they turn grey ; and if the same larvae should be retransferred to a third pond with a black clayey bottom, they become brown. Similarly dearth or abundance of food will greatly influence the colour. Starvation nearly causes the absorption of the yellow pigments with the consequence that the melanin chromatophores show through to some extent, the tadpole looking more or less darker. On the other hand, generous feeding favours the deposit of more than one kind of lipochrome pigment, and accordingly the larvae appear beautiful with a variety of colours. The tadpole of M. ornata has been described by Capt. S. Flower (Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1899, p. 902), and there is a short note on the same subject by Mr. H. S. Ferguson (Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc., XV, p. 506). No allusion is made by either of these writers to the occurrence of the bright metallic dorsal band or the silver brilliancy on the sides of this beautiful tadpole. It is per- haps worthy of mention that this tadpole and its congener that of M. rubra are probably most singular in the possession at once of golden and silvery brilliance, of all the Anuran larvae that have been studied up till now. 282 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor eli The scope of this paper is to record the results of the investi- gations commenced with a view to discover the nature of the sub- stance which produces this interesting phenomenon, which has also been observed in fishes, and further to trace the relation of it to the other histological elements. Incidentally, reference will be made to the colouring matter of other tadpoles, chiefly Indian forms known to me,—in all those particulars in which they ap- proach the general scheme of pigmentation occurring in the two species of Microhyla which form the subject of this paper. The literature referring to this section of the paper is given below ina foot-note.! The head of the tadpole of M. ornata, which is nearly two- thirds of the size of the body, is perfectly transparent, but this is not so in M. rubra. Behind the eyes, in the former species, there is a characteristic diamond-shaped black mark just above the cra- nium. Usually a yellow line runs fore and aft of this mark behind which is a glandular area. Over the vertebral column is the char- acteristic golden streak which may also extend in front over the diamond-shaped mark already referred to. Sometimes the lungs show through the transparent skin on either side of the verte- bral band; more often, however, the skin may be yellowish green. The sides and ventral surface of the abdomen glitter with silvery brightness, while the throat is colourless. The ventral lobe of the _ tail is more or less pale copper coloured. When the dorsal metallic streak is absent, due to absorption, the underlying black band can then be seen. The other Engystomatid larvae known to me are uninteresting in regard to their colouration. The tadpole of one species of Kaloula (K. triangularis) is absolutely transparent without any colour markings except on the head; and another (K. variegata) has a transparent head, but the body and tail are blotched, be- sides two blue spots in the region of the groin The tadpoles of K. pulchra, K. obscura, and Cacopus systoma are densely pigmented. The points of interest that call for remark, in regard to the colouration of the larvae of the Ranid family, are the occurrence of bright orange red in the posterior third of the tail in R. breviceps and Rhacophorus maculatus,’ which as metamorphosis 1 For anaccount of the colouration of Indian tadpoles the following literature, though not complete, may be consulted :— Annandale, Rec. Ind. Mus., VIII, p. 21 (1912). Boulenger, Ann. Mus. Genova, (2) V, p. 420 (1887-88); Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1893, pp. 520-527. Flower, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1896, p. 911 and 1899, pp. 892, 902. Anderson, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1895, p. 66c. Butler, Fourn Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc., XV, pp. 193, 387 (1903-04). Ferguson, Fourn. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc., XV, p. 499 (1903-04). Narayan Rao, Rec. /nd. Mus., X, p. 265 (1914); XI, pp. 31, 349 (1915). Boulenger, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1831, pp. 606-607, mentions the occur- rence of metallic dots in the larvae of Rana arvalis and R. temporaria. 2 Flower, in his account of the tadpole of the Malay race of this species, de- scribes the colour as pinkish (Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1896, p. 906). 1917.) ©. R.N. Rao: Indocytes in Batrachian Larvae. 283 progresses is changed into intense black. ‘The ventral surface of all these larvae is dead chalky white, more or less speckled on the throat and the sides. On the dorsal surface one meets with every shade of colouration, ranging from bright yellow to dark brown, with or without spots. A few exceptions may be cited to this prevailing scheme of colouration For instance, the perfectly grey larvae of Rh. plurostictus, which bear numerous round black spots, and are perhaps the biggest tadpoles yet discovered in India.! The yellow dorsal streak of the larvae of R. breviceps and R. tigrina is only a premature appearance of an adult character, and the round red spots on the back and thighs of the same tadpoles are mainly larval features. Inafewcases like R. alticola and R. liebigit the tail may be.diversified by ocelli or vertical bars. The tadpoles of Bufo are all uniformally brown. Occasionally there are metallic dots on the dorsal surface, the ventral side being dirty white as in B. microtympanum. After this brief survey, it need only be mentioned that the outstanding character of the larvae of M. ornata and M. rubra is the possession of metallic bands and surfaces which make the colouration as a whole markedly striking. BIOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE. The larvae of M. ornata and M. rubra float on the surface in comparatively large shoals chiefly in the middle of the pond. In the aquarium the same habits are exhibited by these tad- poles. Other tadpoles of the Ranid group, which I have reared and kept under observation, are unable to 1emain at the surface for any length of time being without the provision of a special struc- ture like a float, as in Megalophrys montana. The ability to remain at the surface throughout metamorphosis is a feature that has some structural bearing. When the animal remains stationary at the top it is really occupying a plane of least effort, which it can do only when the body is for the time being lighter than the water, bulk for bulk. The gill chambers of the larvae of the two species of Microhyla possess large cavities filled with air, which can be easily seen through the transparent skin. These air spaces account for the enormous size of the cephalic region. On pressing the bulg- ing portion of the throat, large bubbles of air may be driven out through the spiracle. An examination of the transverse and longi- tudinal sections of the larvae reveal these air cavities, situated between the first and the second and the second and the third gill arches on each side of the pharynx. This structural peculiarity, absent in the Ranid group (as revealed by sections), which bears some resemblance to the secondary air sacs of Clarias, accounts ! In my experience the dimensions quoted by Anderson for 2. cyanophlyctis (Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1895, p. 660) are not ot the normal tadpole. If meta- morphosis, however, is hindered through any cause the larvae attain such a size. 284 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XE for the floating habit of the tadpole and like the fish it blows out a few bubbles of air through the mouth or the spiracle before sink- ing to the bottom. While floating, the tadpole must be peculiarly exposed to at- tacks from enemies who may have some difficulty in hunting for other forms which lead a concealed mode of life. It is obvious that unless there is some special provision which to a greater or less extent secures immunity, the larvae of Microhyla will utterly perish. Observation shows that in the aquarium these larvae are avoid- ed by both fish and snakes, like Claritas, Saccobranchus, Ophio- cephalous and Tropidonotus, and in ponds ducks and geese also do not touch them. They, however, greedily seize and devour other amphibian larvae. Reference has already been made to the oc- currence of a cephalic gland and it is clear that the offensive matter, by which the larvae are protected, is situated in this gland. When a scraping from this gland was introduced into the conjunc- tiva of a dog, the eye was kept closed and at the same time it became blood-shot with a watery discharge. If an entire larva be placed in the mouth, nothing will induce the dog to swallow it; those of Rana are, however, swallowed. The fish Opzocepha- lus was tried. Forcible feeding of the fish was found to be futile, for as often as the larvae were introduced into the mouth, they were thrown out with considerable force. The secretion is acid in reaction, as may be tested with blue litmus paper. The coloura- tion may have a warning effect. THE CoLOUR ELEMENTS. For convenience of treatment, the colour elements of the larvae of M. ornata may be considered under the following heads :— 1. Black chromatophores of the melanin group. 2. Coloured pigments of the lipochrome group. Iridocytes which are guanin crystals, occurring chiefly in the form of plates. 4. Argenteum or reflecting tissue, on the sides and the ventral regions of the abdomen. The first two elements combine in various proportions or in- dividually produce the several colours referred to already in the foregoing paragraphs, while the latter elements account for the metallic brilliance. The dead chalky white on the ventral surface of Ranid larvae is due to the argenteum being impregnated more or less with calcium, the compound thus produced being known as guaninkalk. 1. BLACK CHROMATOPHORES. These elements occur in chiefly two forms, as mere dots and as dendritic structures. The former are confined to regions that are more or less transparent, such as the head and the caudal 1917.} CC. R.N. Rao: Irtdocytes in Batrachian Larvae. 285 membranes, while the latter are aggregated on the dorsal surface. A third variety—the stellate type—accounts for the dark pigmen- tation of the peritoneum. 2. COLOURED PIGMENT. The true chromatophores which give colour to the skin are either yellow or orange and the degree of colouration depends on two factors. Firstly the number of coloured chromatophores pre- sent and the manner of their distribution, and secondly the extent to which they are diluted by the black chromatophores. The lipochrome pigment occurs in the form of scales or minute granules, the latter when present give the effect of colour suffusion. Only very fine granules of chromatophores produce the blue and orange, such as occur in K. variegata and R. breviceps, and in the yellow and scarlet red spots found in Rh. maculatus and R. tigrina res- pectively only large scaly chromatophores are met with. Green is simply the effect of the fusion of yellow and black, while purple or brown is caused by mixing red and black in various propor- tions. As will be shown in subsequent paragraphs, orange red is simply intensified yellow and is not a separate pigment at all. 3. IRIDOCYTES. As has been stated already, the bright metallic band in the mid-dorsal line is formed by an opaque plate of iridocytes. Each is scaly and is irregular in outline, and when numbers of them form a thick band, they acquire strongly reflecting powers. The band is sunk in a groove in the spinal region covered over by the dermal tissue and bounded laterally by the nine pairs of dorsal muscles. Where this band occurs, the melanin chromatophores are absent. Iridocytes occur in the iris, the peritoneum, the lungs and subcutaneous tissue of the tail membranes. They are absent from the skin. In two important respects the iridocytes of the batrachian larvae differ from those of fishes. In the first place they are irregular in outline, and are formed of minute spherical granules. The chief characters of these bodies in fishes are that they are regu- lar, laminated structures with a clear nuclear spot, with divisions showing common origin. In the second place the crystals are most unstable in the tadpoles, falling almost to powder on removal from the subcutaneous setting ; whereas in fishes they occur in the majority of cases in the skin and the crystals can be easily examined. The iridescent phenomenon caused by this dorsal band in the Microhyla larva is simply the effect of light being reflected from the numerous surfaces and sides of these crystalline structures. But the golden colour is, however, due to a thin layer of yellow lipochrome spread over this band, and the occurrence of similar pigment produces the coppery hue of the tail lobes. 286 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor cnt. THE ARGENTEUM. The argenteum is a thick, opaque, continuous layer of reflect- ing subcutaneous tissue in which the iridocytes no longer retain their individual character but are broken up so minutely that it is by no means possible to make out any definite structure with the microscope. This layer is covered over by the transparent epidermis which here is singularly free from all chromatophores. The silver brilliance of the argenteum is simply due to the powdering of the iridocytes which are thickly impregnated into the subcutaneous tissue: the same cause accounts for all absence of iridescence in this region. ‘Thus the abdominal wall has a bright silver lustre on the outer surface and a spangle-like appearance on the peritoneal wall. As has been said already, the pericardium— the parietal layer—is also an argenteum and the visceral layer bears only chromatophores. The only organs that contain iridocytes and black chromato- phores are the lungs; all the other organs are perfectly devoid of them. ‘The occurrence of argenteum in the air-bladder of fishes has been noticed, and the homology of the lungs of air-breathing Craniates with the air-bladder of fishes here receives fresh corrobora- tion from the chemical side. RELATION OF COLOUR AND HISTOLOGICAL KLEMENTS. It is not possible to demonstrate the presence of connective tissue corpuscles in the dermis or epidermis of grown tadpoles, though gold chloride staining of the skin of very young tadpoles sometimes reveals the presence of afewcorpuscles. The chromato- phores occur in between the epidermal cells, and their cellular origin can be explained on the hypothesis that after formation in the deeper tissues they migrate bodily to the surface region. In sections of the skin two kinds of dots are noticeable, the smaller ones belong to the granular chromatophores and the larger ones represent the cut ends of the dendritic forms. The coloured elements are absent from these sections and stained preparations, for they are most susceptible to the action of even mild solvents like rectified spirit. In the fresh specimens, the scale-like coloured chromatophores lie partly in the dermis and partly below, only a few occurring in the epidermis. Even in regard to them, their connective tissue origin can-only be inferen- tially gathered. The iridocytes are ;'5 mm. 7” situ, while the coloured chro- matophores are i mm. and the granules of the former are less than 104. ‘The spinal groove in which the metallic band lies is quite open in young specimens ; the epidermal tissue growing over as metamorphosis advances. If the iridocytes from these young specimens are examined, under a high power of the microscope, their cellular origin can be made out. It is probable that when they leave their place of origin, they become lightly held together tgt7.] C. R.N. Rao: Iridocytes in Batrachian Larvae. 287 by some organic matrix, too feeble, however, to bind them together when mounted The argenteum is so opaque and dense that the nature of the relation of the reflecting particles and histological elements of the subcutaneous tissue cannot be made out. TIME OF APPEARANCE OF COLOUR ELEMENTS. Such of the batrachian anuran larvae as are known to me are either dark or brown at the time of hatching, and the formation of coloured chromatophores is not complete till after the larvae come under the influence of sunlight. The time of appearance of colour varies in different families, mainly depending upon the environ- mental circumstances under which development progresses. In Microhyla ornata the large cephalic region remains trans- parent throughout the metamorphosis, and the diamond-shaped mark appears as soon as the larvae adopt habits of floating on the surface of the water, when they measure about 10 to12mm. The other characters, such as the metallic band and the reflecting sur- faces, gradually emerge into view as the tadpole increases in size (16 to 18 mm.). Itmay be mentioned that at this stage the peritoneum bears more numerous iridocytes than at later stages, so much so that they form a continuous metallic surface over a dark back- ground formed by the melanin chromatophores. Perhaps the most important feature in the development of the argenteum at this stage is the fact that when a piece of fresh subcutaneous tissue is exam- ined under the microscope, before it has become too opaque for such treatment, two kinds of metal elements can be noticed. The larger crystals are fairly regular in their outline, unlike those of the mid-dorsal band, and the smaller ones are irregular. As no broken pieces of these larger plates have yet been examined, the view that they contribute towards the formation of the argenteum is only tentatively put forward. When the tadpoles develop the front limbs, the dorsal golden streak and the argenteum are ab- sorbed and the normal colouration of the adult begins to appear. THE CHEMISTRY OF IRIDOCYTES AND ARGENTEUM. In the sixties, Barreswil! and Voit” demonstrated the pre- sence of guanin in the reflecting tissues and the air-bladder of fishes, and about 1845 this substance was isolated by Bodo Unger from guano. Some time later, Ewald and Kriikenberg*® found the occurrence of this substance in reptiles and amphibians as well, and their investigations go to show that the dead chalky white found on the ventral surface of the adult members of the Ranid family is really caused by a lime compound of guanin, which | Comptes Rendus, LIU, p. 246; 1861 (Phil. Trans, Roy. Soc. London, CLXXXIV B, p. 781; 1893). 2 Zettsch. f. wiss. Zool., XV (Phil. Trans., p. 782). | 8 Zeitschr. f. Biologie, XIX, p. 1: 1883 (Phil. Trans., p. 785). 288 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, they called ‘‘ Guaninkalk.’’ About 1893 Cunningham and Mac- Munn,' as a result of extensive observations on fishes, established the fact that the iridescent effect produced in the skin of all fishes is due to the presence of iridocytes, and the silver brilliancy is caused by the reflecting tissue,—the argenteum. Guanin is the chemical substance present in both these structures. It may be mentioned that guanin in the tissues of the body is the end product of the metabolic activity of the organism, and the utilisation of this waste matter for certain physiological ends is a feature of wide-spread occurrence in animals. As has been said in the foregoing paragraphs, the presence of guaninkalk and its chemi- cal nature have already been worked out in the skin of adult batrachians, but so far the occurrence of the iridocytes and argen- teum has not been determined either in the adult or the larvae. On chemical analysis of these substances it is established that they are guanin compounds identical with those worked out in the fishes, and the course of the chemical enquiry adopted for such a deter- mination may now be proceeded with. I must mention here that in all stages of the work I have received considerable help from my colleague Mr. A. Subba Rao. The tissues were thoroughly washed in distilled water till all albuminous matter was removed and then solutions of iridocytes and argenteum were obtained in nitric and hydrochloric acids. I. A quantity of nitric acid solution was evaporated in a watch glass over a hot air bath. The residue formed is a yellow substance (guanin nitrate) which turned red on the addition of caustic potash. This is Barreswil’s reaction. II. A quantity of hydrochloric acid solution was evaporated similarly and the residue was treated with strong nitric acid. A yellow compound is obtained by reheating the solution to dryness which on the addition of caustic soda turned red, and purple on heating. This is Cunningham and MacMunn’s test. III. If to the yellow compound (nitrate of guanin), obtained in the first two cases, ammonia is added and heated the same colour changes are noticed. This test is given in Watt’s chemical dictionary (p. 656). It may be mentioned here that there is essentially no differ- ence between Barreswil, Cunningham and MacMunn and Watt’s reactions. In all the three cases the neutralising agent, a base, is added to the nitrate of guanin which on heating becomes purple. IV. If silver nitrate is added to the nitrate of guanin a red- dish-brown precipitate results, which on heating turns purple. V. Potassium chromate gives an orange red precipitate on the addition of the nitrate of guanin (Watt). VI. Potassium ferricyanide yields a brown precipitate with the same substance (Watt). VII. Concentrated picric acid gives a bright red solution when treated with nitrate of guanin (Watt). 1 Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. London, CLXXXIV B, p. 765 (1893). 1917.] C. R.N. Rao: Iridocytes in Batrachian Larvae. 289 VIII. Hydrochloric acid solution of guanin on heating turns red and the guanin. hydrochloride—the ash obtained after boiling —is slightly reddish, which treated as in experiments V, VI and VII gives similar reactions. IX. Potassium permanganate solution treated with nitrate of guanin, with a touch of caustic soda. The green solution (green being due to the formation of K,Mno,) on heating gives an albu- minous flocculent red precipitate (oxyguanin) which is insoluble in water, rectified spirit and weak acids (Watt). X. The same reactions are obtained with the hydrochloric . acid solution of guanin. Tf any of these precipitates obtained with silver nitrate in the above experiments should be treated with oxyguanin obtained in experiment X, the silver chloride is precipitated in the form of a white stuff. The iridocytes are insoluble in water, ether, chloroform, gly- cerine! and acetic acid, but soluble both in acids (Nitric, Hydro- chloric and Sulphuric) and bases like caustic potash, soda and ammonia. Formalin and alcohol are also solvents. With the alkaline (NaOH) solution of iridocytes and argen- teum the following additional reactions and properties were ob- tained. XI. The solution was treated with strong picric acid and boiled for a few minutes. The whole turned into orange red on being allowed to stand for 18 hours. XII. With potassium permanganate solution the usual green reaction results. On boiling, the red flocculent precipitate is ob- tained even without the addition of any acid. XIII. To the alkaline solution of iridocytes, potassium ferri- cyanide (K,fe(CN),) was added and boiled for about 15 minutes. Silver nitrate being added gives a white precipitate. Reboiled the precipitate is transformed into bright red. XIV. NaOH solution of iridocytes (C,H,N,O) on boiling slow- ly turns reddish and the addition of another base like NH, and reboiling turns the red into purple. XV. A white ash is deposited on the sides of the test tube when the above solution (KOH or NaOH C,H,N,O) is boiled to dryness. The calcified substance is refractory to concentrated acids and aqua regia; it dissolves, however, on heating, setting up a vigorous chemical action. The next point which is worthy of notice is the fact that calcium in any form is absent from the argenteum of the larvae of M. ornata and M. rubra which has therefore nothing to do with the guaninkalk of Ewald and Kriikenberg. Solutions of the subcuta- neous tissue from the abdominal surface of the Ranid larvae react to the calcium tests and the dead white of the skin is due to guaninkalk in these cases. Guanin is silvery white, and the golden 1! [ridocytes mounted in glycerine broke up and crystals were found at the end of a fortnight. 290 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor XG brightness of the mid-dorsal streak is caused by a layer of yellow lipochrome superimposed over the crystals. On the removal of the colouring matter by alcohol or glycerine, the band is transformed into a silver brilliancy. The following crystals were obtained and examined : I. Strong solution of iridocytes and argenteum of the tadpole in hydrochloric acid, on being boiled, is precipitated in the form of delicate pointed needles, which on standing unite to form irregu- lar plates. These are not hygroscopic (fig. 3). 2. Nitric acid solution gives broad plate-like crystais, some- what prismatic, truncated at bothends. They arrange themselves in pectinate groups while hot, and break into spherical granules on cooling (fig. 4). 3. Sulphuric acid solution, which chars on boiling, produce blunt delicate needles that are bent in parallelrows. They straighten on cooling (fig. 2). 4. In caustic soda iridocytes crystallise in the form of pyra- midal needles, often aggregated in wisps. The crystals are hygro- scopic (fig. I). 5. Hydrochloric solution of argenteum treated with MGCL, and precipitated gives three forms of crystals :—(1) Long silky fibres; long spindle-shaped pointed or blunt needles (aggregations of the first) ; (2) small delicate needles arranged in the form of brushes, and (3) smaller needles either isolated or forming rounded plates. The crystals are not hygroscopic (fig. 5). 6. If ZNCL, should be substituted for MGCL, in the above, the crystalline forms are rounded with jagged edges. They decom- pose into very delicate yellow needles (fig. 6). 7. Hydrochloric acid solution of iridocytes treated with strong picric acid will yield tall cylindrical coloured crystals trun- cated at both ends. They are hygroscopic (fig. 7). 8. If nitric acid solution is used instead of hydrochloric acid in the above, radiating coloured plates more or less oblong are ob- tained. They are also hygroscopic (fig. 8). g. The silver derivative of oxyguanin also crystallises in the form of short delicate needles. They arrange themselves like wheels with a number of spoke-like structures radiating from the centre and very minute concentric circles. Between any two of such aggregations the silver oxide, which is also formed, is deposited. The crystals are hygroscopic and unstable (fig. 9). There is only one primary form of crystals of iridocytes and argenteum obtained from all these sources which, under the influence of different substances, assumes widely divergent shapes. The lipochromes are easily soluble in alcohol and solutions of yellow and red pigments were employed for wave length measure- ments of the absorption band with negative results. It is possible that the red in the tail of the forms mentioned above and other larvae is only a concentrated form of the yellow pigment. Asa solution of any degree of concentration could not be obtained of 1g17.] CC. R.N. Rao: Iridocytes in Batrachian Larvae. 201 the blue of K. variegata nothing can be said about the absorption band of this pigment. SYNTHESIS OF IRIDOCYTES AND ARGENTEUM. _ The iridocytes are most unstable and are easily affected and a few observations made in the aquarium may be here set forth. 1. If light should be absolutely cut off from the specimens, the iridocytes are absorbed in about 4 or 5 days but not the argen- teum. 2. Starvation produces the same effect, and the time (4 or 5 days) depends on the condition of the larva previous to the com- mencement of the experiment. 3. Exposure to sunlight and liberal feeding produce two effects. The larvae become absolutely transparent, head and body included, and the metallic dorsal band extends over the cranium, at the same time becoming most brilliant. 4. If specimens used in experiments (1) and (2) are restored to normal conditions, the water (preferably tank water being used) in the aquarium being renewed every day, nearly 70 per cent of them acquire the dorsal band, appearing first in the anterior region of the vertebral column. SUMMARY. The leading facts discussed in this paper may be now sum- marised. The first set of facts relate to the floating habits of the larvae of M. ornata and M. rubra co-related with the presence of air-cham- bers between the branchial plates, which function more or less as hydrostatic organs. The danger of exposure to the attacks of enemies incidental to such habits is warded off by the presence of an acid offensive matter in the cephalic gland. This circumstance is probably advertised by the bright colouration. The second set of facts deal with the unique occurrence of iridocytes and argenteum in the same larvae. Both from the mor- phological and evolutionary points of view the presence of irido- cytes and black chromatophores on the lungs and peritoneum is full of significance, for their occurrence in the air-bladder of fishes and the peritoneum of embryonic fishes has been reported. It is established that the iridocytes of the mid-dorsal band, and the ventral argenteum of the subcutaneous tissue on the sides and the ventral surface of the abdomen of these tadpoles, are entirely free from calcium in any form, and, while both are in some respects identical with those of fishes, are entirely different from the Gua- ninkalk of Ewald and Kriikenberg. The substance composing the iridocytes occurs in the form of irregular plates consisting of spherical granules, identical with those obtained by the breaking down of the guanin nitrate crystals, while the argenteum is a dense opaque reflecting subcutaneous tissue in which no structure can be made out. The dead chalky white on the ventral surface of the larvae of the genus Rana is due to guaninkalk. 292 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vo XIII, 1917.] The yellow and red lipochromes occurring in the tadpoles are not essentially different, though alcoholic solutions of them may appear quite separate. Like the black chromatophores, the coloured ones are modi- fications of special connective tissue cells in which the pigments are deposited. Cells which have undergone such a change appear scaly and if the scale should break, as sometimes happens in the course of preparing tissues for mounting, the pigment occurs in the form of granules. Such a process must naturally take place in the subcutaneous tissues. Similarly the cells which develop gua- nin granules in the protoplasmic contents become transformed into iridocytes. ‘They are easily marked off from the other tissue cells by their shape,—more or less flask-like, and the fact that they are not stained. As metamorphosis progresses, large amoe- bacytes make their appearance wherever iridocytes and argenteum occur (fig. 13). EXPLANATION OF PLATE XI. Fic. 1.—Hygroscopic crystals of iridocytes obtained from NaOH solution. Fics. 2,3, 4.—Crystals obtained from Sulphuric, Hydrochloric and Nitric acids respectively. (Fic. 4 Hygroscopic). Fic. 5.—Crystals obtained after treatment of HCl. sol. of irido- cytes with HgCl,. ,, 6.—Crystals obtained after treating HCl. sol. of iridocytes with ZnCl,. Fics. 7, 8.—HCl and HNO, sol. of iridocytes treated with Picric acid. Fic. g.—Silver derivation of oxyguanin. (Fics. 6-9 Hygroscopic). Fic. 10.—Lateral view of the tadpole (Microhyla ornata). », 11.—-Dorsal view. », 12.—Metallic band 2m situ. »» 13.—Colour and histological elements from dermis. a, b. black chromatophores and connective tissue corpuscles; c. coloured chromatophores, scales, granules and connective tissue corpuscles ; d. argenteo- blarts ; e. argenteum and plate-like iridocytes ; f. phagocytes; g. elements of the dermis. Fic. 14.—Transverse section across the eye. », 15.—Transverse section at about the fourth vertebra. LETTERING IN Fics. 10—12 & 14, 15. a. argenteum; ac. air cavities; 6. brain; cy. cranium; d. diamond-shaped mark; d.m. dorsal muscle; ep. epidermis free from chromatophores; ep’. with chromatophores; g. glandular area; g’. gills; 7. iridocytes; m. black chromato- phores. per. peritoneum; ph. pharynx; s. spuach; ¢. transverse process; v. vent; v’. ventral vessel; 7’. vertebra. Rec. Ind. Mus.,Vol. XIII, 1917. C.R. Narayan Rao, del. A.Chowdhary,lith. MVE NOLES: ONaGRw sl ACH A: DECAPODA ENS Nee ALN MUS EU M. XI. ATYIDAE OF THE GENUS PARATYA (=XIPHOCARIDINA). By STanLEyY Kemp, B.A., Superintendent, Zoological Survey of India. Bouvier has shown that the West Indian Xzphocarts elongata (Guérin) differs in several important structural characters from the species, previously referred to the same genus, found in Eastern Asia, Australia and New Zealand and has proposed for the latter the generic name Xiphocaridina. But Miers in 1882, when recording certain Japanese Atyids as Atyephyra? compressa, noted that the species was probably to be distinguished generically from Brito- Capello’s Atyaéphyra by the presence of exopods on all five thoracic legs'; and he suggested for the Japanese form the generic name Paratya. There can be no doubt that Miers’ specimens are generically identical with those on which Bouvier based his Xzpho- caridina with the result that the latter name, by far the more ap- propriate of the two, must lapse. Genus Paratya, Miers. 1868. Atyephyra, von Martens, Arch. f. Naturgesch., XXXIV, p. 51 (in part : : not Atyaéphyrva, Brito-Capello). 1880. Miersia, Kingsley, Proc. Acad. Sct. Philadelphia, 1879, p. 416 (in part).? 1882. Paratya, Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) IX, p. 194. 1895. Xiphocaris, Ortmann, Proc. Acad. Sci. Philadelphia, 1894, p. 400 (in part). 1905. Xtphocaris, Bouvier, Ann. Sct. France Belgique, XXXIX, p. 60 (in part). 1909. Xiphocaridina, Bouvier, Comptes Rendus Acad. Sct., Paris, p. 1729. 1912. Xiphocaridina, Kemp, Rec. Ind. Mus., VII, p. 113. Only two species which can be referred to the genus Paratya have hitherto been recognised, viz. Paratya compressa (de Haan), described from Japan and since recorded from Korea, Flores, Aus- tralia and Norfolk I. and P. curvirostris (Heller) from New Zea- land, Chatham I. and Upper Assam. { Miers was evidently unaware that von Martens in 1872 (Arch. f. Natur- gesch., XXXVIII, i, p. 139) had founded the genus Xzphocaris on this very character. Xiphocaris, however, was based on specimens from the West Indies and, as Bouvier has shown, is distinguished from the Pacific genus by the greater number of branchiae and other important characters. 2 The type of this genus is Risso’s Ephyra pelagica, probably a Hoplophorid. 294 Records of the Indian Museum. EVOL. ale In the collection recently made by Dr. Annandale in the Far East there are series of P. compressa from several localities in Japan. On examination, the specimens were found to fall into two well-marked races, one inhabiting the north-eastern portions of the main island, while the other is apparently restricted to the south-western parts, the upper limit of its distribution being Lake Biwa and its vicinity. This rather unexpected discovery led me to make an examination of all the Paratya preserved in the In- dian Museum, and I find as a result that there has been a great deal of misapprehension regarding the taxonomy and distribution of the species. The Indian Museum is fortunately well supplied with material: including Dr. Annandale’s collection, specimens are available from seven localities in Japan, from Sydney in New South Wales, from Lake Torrens in S. Australia (as well as a sample from ‘‘S. Australian waters’), from both east and west sides of Norfolk I., from two localities in New Zealand and from two in Upper Assam. Examination of this extensive material leads me to conclude (i) that the true Paratya compressa is restricted to Japan, possibly extending into Korea; in the main island of the former country it is represented by two well-marked races; (ii) that the Aus- tralian form is to be distingusihed specifically from the Japanese and is represented in Norfolk I. by a race which differs from it in characters of at least subspecific value; and (iii) that the form recorded from New Zealand and Upper Assam is distinct from any of the others. The five forms examined may be distinguished by the follow- ing characteristics :— Key to the species and subspecies of Paratya. I. Propodus of 3rd and 5th peraeopods, in both sexes, less than three times as long as dactylus,! dactylus of 3rd pair with 19 to 30 spines,?_ the number very rarely falling to 18 [propodus of 3rd and 4th pairs ex- panded distally in male, the dilated portion bearing numerous spines }. A. Rostrum with 16 to 25 dorsal teeth ; hindmost tooth situated on carapace or immediately above orbital notch .,, ee ... P. compressa (de Haan). B. Rostrum with 7 to 18 dorsal teeth; proximal part of rostrum unarmed, no tooth on carapace or above orbital notch ae ... P. compressa, subsp. 1mprovisa, nov. I], Propodus of 3rd and 5th peraeopods, in females, more than three times as long as dactylus ; dactylus of 3rd pair usually with 6 to 13 spines, the number occasionally rising, in males only, to 18. | The extreme length of the dactylus, terminal spine included. 2 Including the terminal spine. 8 The character is also valid for males of P. australiensis and its subspecies ; in males of P. curvivostris the proportion occasionally falls as low as 2°5. 1917. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 295 A. Upper border of rostrum with 10 to 17 irregu- larly disposed teeth, forming at least three distinct groups; propodus of 3rd and 4th legs expanded distally in males, the dilated portion bearing numerous spines a ... P. curvirostris (Heller). B. Upper border of rostrum with 19 to 32 teeth, forming an uninterrupted series; 3rd and 4th legs of male not modified. 1. Carpus of Ist peraeopods twice or more than twice as long as broad; propodus of 5th peraeopods less than four times as long as dactylus; dactyli of 3rd and 5th peraeopods at least three times as long as broad,! dactylus of 3rd_per- aeopod with g to 13 spines .. P. australiensis, Sp. nov. 2. Carpus of Ist peraeopods less than twice . as long as broad ; propodus of 5th per- aeopods, at least in females, more than four times as long as dactylus; dactyli of 3rd and 5th peraeopods less than three times as long as broad; dactylus of 3rd_peraeopod with 6 to 8, rarely 9 “spines sai a ... P. australiensis, subsp. norfolk- ensts, Nov. It is probable that the size of the eggs will afford a valuable criterion in specific and subspecific differentiation; but unfortu- nately the collection contains ovigerous females only of P. curviros- tris and of P. compressa subsp. tmprovisa. It will be noticed that in three of the five recognised forms the third and fourth peraeopods of the male are modified, the propodus being conspicuously dilated towards its distal end and armed on the posterior margin of the expanded part with a great number of short spines. Very similar sexual differences are met with in Atyaéphyra, a genus that has a circum-Mediterranean distribution and is also one of the more primitive genera of the family. In males of Atyaéphyra desmarestt, as Barrois has shown,? the third and fourth legs are modified on precisely the same lines as in Paratya; but, strangely enough, the segment concerned is not the propodus, but the merus. That sexual modifications of the third and fourth legs should be entirely absent in the forms of Paratya from Australia and Norfolk I. is very curious. Males are unfortunately scarce in my material from these localities and examination of further speci- mens is therefore desirable. In no case, however, have I found the slightest trace of modification, though the character is well marked in much smaller specimens from Japan. Calman*® has noticed sexual differences in the length of the spines on the third and fourth legs in Limnocaridina similis and L. socius from Lake Tanganyika, while in other species of the same | Excluding all spines, both terminal and lateral. 2 Barrois, Rev. Biol. Nord. France, V, p. 124, fig. 2 (1892). ® Calman, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1906, p. 195. 296 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor. XIII, genus no such distinction was to be found. It seems probable, therefore, that in this genus, as in Paratya, the existence of sexual modifications in the thoracic legs isa specific character. In X7pho- caris, the most primitive of all the Atyidae, these sexual differ- ences do not exist.! Bouvier,’ in his account of the races of Atyaephyra desmaresti, found that distinctive characters were afforded by the structure of the endopodite of the first pleopod of the male. In the genus Paratya the appendage is similar in outline in all the forms and the differences that exist in the spinulation appear to be of less im- portance than those derived from other parts. All the species and subspecies examined agree in the posses- sion of a supraorbital spine. The carpus of the first peraeopod is deeply excavate in front, that of the second pair less markedly so. Exopods are found on all the thoracic legs, but there are no arthrobranchs above the bases of any of these limbs. The outer uropod agrees with that of X7iphocaris in bearing only a single movable spinule in place of the series found in most genera of the family. The telson bears two, less commonly three paits of dorsal spines and is provided at the apex with eight or ten spinules A syuopsis of the numbers of rostral teeth in the different forms is given on p. 297. In the descriptions which follow I have referred only to the characters that show racial or specific differences. Paratya compressa (de Haan) sensu stricto. 1849. ? Ephyra compressa, de Haan, in Siebold’s Fauna Faponica, Crust., p- 186, pl. xlvi, fig. 7. 1880. Viersia compressa, Kingsley, Proc. Acad. Sci. Philadelphia, 1879, . 410, 1902. Renin: compressa, Rathbun, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVI, p. 49 (? part only). 1905. Xiphocaris compressa, Bouvier, Bull. Sci. France Belgique, XXXIX, p. 62 (part only; not fig. 1, p. 61). 1914. Niphocaridina compressa, Balss., Abhandl. math.-phys. Klasse Kk. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., Suppl. Bd. II, Abt. ro, p. 23 (part only). In this form the rostrum always reaches beyond the anten- nular peduncle, extending almost to, or a little beyond the apex of the antennal scale. On its upper border it is armed with 16 to 25 {usually 17 to 24) teeth, forming an uninterrupted series from the base to the apex. The hindmost dorsal tooth is either situated on the carapace or is placed immediately above the posterior limit of the orbit; in a few cases two posterior teeth are on the carapace. The lower border bears in the middle of its length from I to 6 teeth, most commonly I to 3. The lateral process of the antennular peduncle extends a little beyond the end of the basal segment. ! This statement is based on an examination of a few specimens from Havana in Cuba, preserved in the Indian Museum 2 Bouvier, Bull. Mus. d’ Hist. nat. Parts, 1913; p. 65. EOL] S. Kempe: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 297 DORSAL, TEETH. NUMBER OF SPECIMENS. BSE P. compressa. P. australiensis. teeth ; P. rea , typical subsp. curvivostrts. typical subsp. form improvisa. form. norfolkensis. 7 I 8 5 9 4 10 5 2 Il 11 5 | 12 I 8 | 13 0) 9 | 14 3 2 15 a: = I 16 2 2 3 17 5 ve I 18 6 I 19 I4 I 20 7 ON 19 ae I | 22 8 2 I | 23 2 [ iss | 24 2 2 I | 25 I 2 2 | 20 I I 27 2 I 28 I I 29 4 30 3 31 2 ae SZ I 2 VENTRAL TEETH. NUMBER OF SPECIMENS. | oe P. compressa. | P. australiensts. | teeth. : P. ; typical | subsp. |cwrvirostris.| typical | subsp. — form. improvisa. | form. norfolkensis.| I 13 3 a I 2 21 25 Se0 2 3 22 I4 5 I I 4 4 4 17 2 2 5 3 7 3 3 6 3 I 3 2 | if oe I I 5 I 3 9 I 10 I Il I 12 I 13 of 14 I 208 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, In the first peraeopods (text fig. Ia) the carpus is compara- tively slender, from 2°2 to 2°5 times as long as its greatest breadth; rarely in young specimens the proportion falls as low as 1°8. The chela is about a third longer than the carpus and its length is usual- ly about one-third the width of the palm. The carpus of the second pair (text fig. 1b) is from 6'0 to 71 times as long as broad. The dactylus of the third peraeopods (text-figs. Ic, d) is long and slender; the propodus is only from 2°1 to 2'5 times its length. Excluding the spines its length is from 3°7 to 4'5 times its breadth. The dactylar spines vary in number from 19 to 22, very rarely 18. In the fifth peraeopods (text figs. 1e, /) the propodus is also from 2'I to 2'5 times as long as the dactylus; the latter segment bears from 43 to 69 spinules, excluding which it is from 4:2 to 4°8 times as long as broad. In the male the propodus of the third and fourth peraeopods is a little dilated towards the distal end and the terminal third of Fic. 1.—Paratya compressa (de Haan). a. First peraeopod, d. Dactylus of third peraeopod. b. Second peraeopod. e. Fifth peraeopod. c. Third peraeopod of male. /. Dactylus of fifth peraeopod. the posterior margin is armed with numerous close-set spines (text- fig. Ic). In the specimens I have seen these sexual modifications are much less conspicuous than in the larger individuals belonging to the subsp. ¢mprovisa. None of the specimens examined bear eggs; the largest is 23 mm. in total length. De Haan’s figure of this species is unusually poor, but except for the fact that the carpus of the second legs is stated to be in- distinctly annulate, the description agrees very well with the speci- mens I have examined. According to de Haan there are 20 to 24 teeth on the upper border of the rostrum. The typical form of P. compressa is represented in the Indian Museum by a great number of specimens collected by Dr. Annan- dale in Komatsu Lake near the eastern shore of Lake Biwa and from the Ogura and Yodo ponds near Kyoto: there are also a few examples from L. Biwa itself. All specimens from localities situ- 1917. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 299 ated further to the north-east belong to the subspecies zmprovisa and it appears, therefore, that the northern distributional limit of the typical form is somewhere in the vicinity of Lake Biwa. The specimens recorded by Miss Rathbun from the latter locality un- doubtedly belong to the typical form and this is perhaps also the case with the solitary individuals which she examined from Tsus- hima I. and from Fusan in Korea. If my views on the distribu- tion are correct, Balss’ examples from Koitogawa in Kadzuza prov. are to be referred to the subsp. zmprovisa, while those recorded from Okayama belong to the typical race. Balss notes that in the latter individuals the eggs are 0°63 mm. in length and o-40 mm. in breadth. Dr. Annandale noted that the species was abundant among weeds or dense vegetation at Komatsu and in pools and back- waters round Lake Biwa; in the lake itself it was much scarcer. Living specimens showed no definite markings, but were dotted more or less profusely with small pigment cells. The fingers of the chelae were tinged with orange brown. ‘The Temnocephaloid worm Caridinicola was present in the gill-chambers of a large pro- portion of the individuals examined at Komatsu. subsp. improvisa, nov. 1868. Atyephyra compressa, von Martens, Arch. f. Naturgesch., XXXIV, 1, Poi, plat, jigs: 4. a-c. 1882. Atyephyra ? compressa, Miers, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), UX, p. 193. 21890. Miersia compressa, Ortmann, Zool. Fahrb., Syst., V, p. 464. 21902. Xtphocaris compressa, Doflein, Abhandl, math.-phys.. Klasse K. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., XXI, p. 632. This subspecies is distinguished from the typical form almost entirely by the dentition of the rostrum. The rostrum reaches to, Fic. 2.—Paratya compressa subsp. improvisa nov. a, First peraeopod. d. Dactylus of third peraeopod of female, b. Second peraeopod. e. Fifth peraeopod. c. Third peraeopod of female. f. Dactylus of fifth peraeopod. or a little beyond the antennal scale and bears on its upper margin an uninterrupted series of 7 to 18 (usually 8 to 15) teeth. The 300 _ Records of the Indian Museum. [Voy. XIII, proximal part of the rostrum is altogether unarmed; the hind- most tooth of the series is placed above the cornea, when the eye is directed straight forwards, or is in advance of this point. On the lower border there are from I to 4 teeth, usually 2 or 3. The proportionate measurements of the legs are much the same as in the typical form. In the first pair (text-fig. 2a) the carpus is from 2° to 2'7 times as long as broad andin the second (text-fig. 2b) from 5°6 to 6°3 times. The propodus of the third pair (text-figs. 2c, d) is from 2°4 to 2°7 times the length of the dactylus, the length of the latter segment, spines excluded, being from 3°3 to 40 times its breadth. In the fifth pair (text-figs. 2e, /) the propodus is from 2°4 to (in one instance only) 2'9 times as long as the dactylus, the latter segment, spines excluded, being from 4°0 to 4’7 times as long as broad. The dactylar spines seem to be rather more numerous than in the typical form ; in the third pair there are from 24 to 30 and in the fifth from 71 to 92. In large males the third and fourth peraeopods show an extreme degree of sexual modification (text-fig. 3). The propodus is very strongly expanded distal- ly, so much so that the seg- ment is less than 5 times as long as broad, whereas it is nearly 9 times as long as broad in females. The anterior mar- gin is concave, while the poste- rior is convex and is furnished with numerous spinules in the distal two thirds of its length. The, dactylus is also modified ; it is more than 5 times as long as wide and is widest near the distal end; the spines are dis- tinctly recurved and the termi- nal one is not larger than the Hic. 3.—Paratya compressa subsp. im- others. Ae P es es je are The subspecies appears to be ppue Caen Ete Seen aa rather larger than the typical form, reaching a maximum length of 36 mm. The eggs vary from 0°63 to 0°70 mm. in length and from 0°43 to 0°46 mm. in breadth. In this case I believe that the character of the rostrum affords a valid basis for racial distinction; among fifty specimens of the subspecies I have not been able to find a single individual that resembles the typical form. The specimens examined are from the lagoon Kasumi-ga-ura in Hikachi province, collected by Dr. N. Annandale; from Tokio, collected by Hilgendorf (Berlin Mus.) ; from Lake Haruna, near Ikao, at an altitude of about 3000 ft., collected by Dr. K. Nakazawa and from Lake Suwa, in the Shinano province, at an altitude of 2660 ft., collected by Dr. T, Kawamura. 1917. ] S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 301 The specimens from Yokohama described by von Martens be- long, as is clearly shown by the figure, to the subspecies impro- visa and this is also true of those from Tokio examined by Miers, the rostrum bearing only from 7 to 14 dorsal teeth. From these facts it may be concluded that the subspecies is found only in the north-eastern parts of the main island of Japan and, if this is true, the specimens recorded by Ortmann from Tokio, by Doflein from Yokohama and by Balss from Koitogawa in Kadzuza province are probably to be referred to.the subspecies. This is no doubt also the case with the material used by Ishikawa in his account of the development of the species.! The types are from Lake Haruna and bear the number 9679/10 in the register of the Zoological Survey of India. Paratya curvirostris (Heller). 1862. Caridina curvirostris, Heller, Verhandl. gool.-bot. Ges. Wien, XII, 1865. i cae Heller, Voy. ‘ Novara,’ Crust., p. 105. 1876. Caridina curvirostris, Miers, Cat. N. Zealand Crust., p. 78. 1879. Leander fluviatilis, Thomson, Trans. N.Z. Inst. XI, 1878, p. 231, pliexitioe pane. 1903. Xiphocaris curvirostris, Thomson, Trans. Linn. Soc., Zool. (2), VIII, p. 447, pl. xxix, figs. 2-13. : 1906. Xtphocaris curvirostris, Chilton, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 703. 1909. Xiphocaridina fluviatilis, Bouvier, Comptes rendus Acad. Sci. Paris, E728 1912. Mun Roaiiiina curvirostyis, Kemp, Rec. Ind. Mus., VMI, p. 113. In this species* the rostrum reaches to or a little beyond the apex of the antennal scale and is armed above with from 10 to 17 teeth. These teeth do not form an uninterrupted series, as in all other species of Paratya, but are separated, usually quite dis- tinctly, into three groups. The hindmost group consists of 2 or 3 teeth, all of which are on the carapace behind the orbital notch; the second group is composed of 4 to 8 teeth, situated in the basal half of the rostral length; the third group is placed just behind the apex and comprises 3 to 7 teeth. In most cases 1 or 2 solitary teeth are to be found between the second and third groups. On the lower margin there are from 3 to 8 teeth, usually 4 to 6. The teeth are larger than is customary and are rather widely separated, extending on to the distal third of the rostral length. The lateral process of the antennular peduncle reaches to the middle of the second segment. The carpus of the first peraeopods (text-fig. 4a) is from 1°7 to 2°4 times as long as broad; it is decidedly more slender in males than in females. That of the second peraeopods (text-fig. 40) is from 5°0 to 6°7 times as long as broad. The propodus of the third peraeopods (text-figs. 4c, /) is from 2°5 to 3°9 times the length of 1 Ishikawa, Quart. Fourn. Microsc. Sci., XXV, p. 391 (1885). 2 The information here given is mostly abstracted from my paper of 1912, supplemented by a number of fresh observations. 302 Records of the Indian Museum. [ Vor, aki the dactylus, the former segment being proportionately shorter in males. Excluding the spines the dactylus is 3°4 or 3°5 times as long as broad in females, rather narrower in males. In females the spines (the terminal one included) are from g to II in number, very rarely 8; in males they are more numerous, from 13 to 17, rarely 18. In the fifth peraeopods (text-figs. 4g, 1) the propodus is from 3°I to 3°7 times the length of thedactylus. The latter segment bears from 46 to 71 spinules, excluding which it is from 3°2 to 37 times. as long as broad. In males the propodus of the third and fourth peraeopods is modified much as in P. compressa (text-figs. ge, f). The dactylus is slightly abnormal in form, but is without recurved spines and the propodus does not seem to attain as extreme a development as in large males of P. compressa subsp. improvisa. In very old females additional spinules are sometimes found on the propodi of Fic. 4.—Paratya curvirostris (Heller). a. First peraeopod. e. Third peraeopod of adult male. b. Second peraeopod. 7. Dactylus further enlarged. c. Third peraeopod of old female. g. Fifth peraeopod. d. Dactylus further enlarged. h. Dactylus further enlarged. the third and fourth peraeopods (text-fig. 4c), thus resembling adult males. The eggs are from 0°40 to 0°45 mm. in length and from 0°25 to 0°26 mm. in breadth. Large specimens reach a total length of 42 mm. P. curvirostris is known from both north and south islands of New Zealand and from Upper Assam. It has been recorded by Chilton from the Chatham Is. In the Indian Museum it is repre- sented by a number of specimens from the River Avon at Christ- church (Chas. Chilton coll.) and by one from the Shag River (Paris Mus.), both localities being in the southern island. There are also twenty-four specimens from Tezpur, in the Darrang district of Assam, and three from the Manipur Hills, all collected by Col. H. H. Godwin-Austen. The views here advanced on the taxonomy of the species of Payatya, make it more than ever difficult to offer any explanation of the curious distribution of this species; the new observations 1917. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 303 indicate that the methods I adopted in 1912, in comparing the specimens from Assam with those from New Zealand were reliable and that had specific differences existed they would infallibly have been detected. If the record from Assam were based on speci- mens from one locality I would have rejected it as untrustworthy, but the fact that samples exist from two distinct places renders it improbable that any mistake can have arisen. Paratya australiensis, sp. nov. 1894. Miersia compressa, Ortmann, Fenartsche Denkschrift, V 111 (=Semon’s Zool. Forschungsreis. in Australien etc., V), p. 10. 1903. Xiplocaris compressa, Thomson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) VIII, p. AO Date): seeee 1905. Xiphocaris compressa, Bouvier, Ann. Sct. France Belgique, XXXIX, fig. 1, p. 61. Hitherto the Australian representative of the genus Paraiya has been considered to be specifically identical with that from Fic. 5.—Paratya australiensis, sp. nov. a. First peraeopod. d. Dactylus of third peraeopod. b. Second peraeopod. e. Fifth peraeopod. c. Third peraeopod. f. Dactylus of fifth peraeopod. Japan, but judging from the specimens in the Indian Museum it is undoubtedly distinct. Three samples of Australian specimens have been examined, all of which differ in certain well-marked features from the Japanese examples. They also differ rather considerably inter se and it appears not unlikely that recognisable races exist in different parts of the Australian continent. As types of P. australiensts I have selected a number of specimens from Clyde, near Sydney in New South Wales. The rostrum in P. australiensis varies considerably in length, extending to the end of the antennular peduncle or far beyond the apex of the antennal scale, sometimes (in specimens from Sydney) reaching beyond the latter point by as much as one quarter its length. On its upper border it bears an uninterrupted series of 304 Records of the Indian Museum. — (VoL. XIII, Ig to 32 teeth! (usually 22 to 31) of which 1 or 2, rarely 3, are placed on the carapace behind the orbital notch. On the lower border there are from I to 14 teeth (usually 2 tog); the distal third of the lower margin is in most cases unar med. The lateral process of the antennular peduncle sometimes reaches only to the end of the basal segment, in other cases to about one-third the length of the second segment. The carpus of the first peraeopods is comparatively slender, from 2°0 (Lake Torrens) to 2‘9 times as long as broad and is some- times, as shown in text-fig. 5a, much less deeply excavate than in other species. The carpus of the second pair (text-fig. 55) is from 5°8 to 7'5 times as long as broad. The propodus of the third pair . (text-fig. 5c) is from 3°5 to 4:0” times as long as the dactylus (ter- minal spine included). The dactylus (text-fig. 5d) bears from 9 to 13 spines, usually 9 to 11; excluding these its length is from 3'0 to 3°6 times its breadth. In the fifth peraeopods (text-figs. 5e, /) the propodus is from 3'0 to (rarely) 3°8 times the length of the dactylus. The latter segment, spinules excluded, is very variable in form, from 3°3 to nearly 5% times as long as wide. The spinules vary in number from 28 to 82.4 The third and fourth legs of the male show no signs of sexual modification. No ovigerous females are present in the material examined. The largest of the Sydney specimens is 27 mm. in length; an in- dividual from ‘‘S. Australian waters’’ is rather larger, about 31 mm. The specimens examined are from Clyde, near Sydney, from Lake Torrens in S. Australia and from ‘‘S. Australian waters.’’ The first of these samples includes the type specimens ° which bear the number 7590-2/I0 in the Zoological Survey register. The specimens recorded by Ortmann from Burnett in Queensland, by Bouvier from Melbourne and by Thomson from Victoria and New South Wales are presumably to be referred to this species. The identity of von Martens’ examples from Adenare near Flores is quite uncertain. The material I have examined shows an unusually great range’ of variation and it is possible, as noted above, that more than one definable race of the species exists in Australia; the specimens in my hands are, however, not sufficiently numerous to afford evi- dence that this is really the case. ! The rostral formulae in the three samples are as follows :—In 12 specs. from Sydney #3++: in 6 specs. from Lake Torrens 222%: in5 specs. from ‘'S. Austra- 5-14 ian waters”) 49:39, 2 In a female from Lake Torrens. ® 3°3 to 4°0 in most cases. The specimen with a proportion of nearly 5 is perhaps an abnormality. 4+ From 28 to 65 in the Sydney specimens. 5 Owing to a very unfortunate accident the types have been destroyed since the description was drawn up. The only portions of them that remain are cer- tain appendages mounted on slides for microscopic examination. - 1917. | S. Kemp: Notes on Crustacea Decapoda. 305 subsp. norfolkensis, nov. 1g03. Xiphocaris compressa, Thomson, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. (2) VIII, p. 449 (part). P 34 1907. Xiphocaris compressa, Grant and McCulloch, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., Sex, perso: Specimens from both sides of Norfolk I., collected by Messrs. Laing, are in the Indian Museum. Examples from the east side of the island are smaller than those from the west, but do not appear to be distinguished by any other constant character. The material examined does not bear out Grant and McCulloch’s state- ment that the rostrum is proportionately shorter in specimens from the east side. The rostrum varies greatly in length and is frequently very Fria. 6.— Paratya australiensis subsp. norfolkensis, nov. a. First peraeopod. d. Dactylus of third peraeopod. b. Second peraeopod. e. Fifth peraeopod. c. Third peraeopod. /. Dactylus of fifth peraeopod. much shorter than in any other race of Parvatya. In specimens from the west side it reaches, in one instance, only to the end of the second antennular segment, in others almost or quite to the end of the peduncle and in one individual a little beyond the apex of the scale. Among those from the east side the rostrum in one case reaches barely beyond the end of the first antennular seg- ment, in others to the end of the second segment, to the end of the peduncle or a trifle beyond the apex of the scale. The upper border bears from 21 to 32 teeth,! forming an uninterrupted series from the base to the apex. The hindmost 2 to 5 teeth” are placed on the carapace. On the lower border there are from 3 to 8 teeth! which almost always extend on to the distal third of the rostral length and not infrequently reach almost to the apex. L According to Thomson's observations the teeth vary from 17 to 34 above and from 2 to 9 below. 2 2 or 3, rarely 4, in specimens from the east side ; 4, rarely 5, in those from the west. 306 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vovu. XIII, 1917.] The lateral process of the antennular peduncle reaches to the end of the basal segment, or as far as the middle of the second segment. The carpus of the first peraeopods (text-fig. 6a) is much broader than in any other race or species of Pavatya that I have seen; in females it is only from 1°3 to 1°6 times as long as broad and in males from 1°7 to Ig times. It is very deeply excavate anteriorly. The carpus of the second peraeopods (text-fig. 6b) is from 4°2 to 4°9 times as long as broad. In the third peraeopods (text-figs. 6c, d) the propodus, in females, is from 4°3 to 5°2 times as long as the dactylus, from 3'7 to 39 times in males. Excluding the spines the dactylus is only from 2°1 to 2'7 times as long as broad, being rather more slender in males than in females. The spines are less nu- merous than in the typical form; they vary from 6 to 8, the number occasionally rising to 9 in males. In the fifth peraeopods (text-figs. 6¢, /) the propodus is from 4°2 to 4°4 times as long as the dactylus, the proportion in males rarely falling to 3°9. The dacty- lus, excluding the spinules, is from 2°4 to 2°8 times as long as broad. The spinules are from 35 to 43 in number and differ con- spicuously from those of the typical form in one particular. In the Australian race, as in all other members of the genus save the present one, the spinules towards the apex increase successively in size by even gradations. In the Norfolk I. form the spinules are fine and regular throughout the greater part of the dactylar length, but close behind the tip there is a sudden break in con- tinuity, the three, less commonly two terminal teeth being vastly larger than the adjacent members of the series (text-fig. 6/). As in the typical form the third and fourth legs of the male show no signs of sexual modification. There are no ovigerous females among the specimens examined. Examples from the west side of the island reach a length of 32 mm.; those from the east side do not exceed 18 mm. It appears to me not improbable that the Norfolk I. form deserves rank as a full species, but further work on the Australian races is necessary before its precise position can be determined. The types are from the west side of the island and bear the number 8500/10 in the register of the Zoological Survey of India. Oe eee? SV Lh ONS OME aii HOBIOLD EA CG Hee © EO Dryas) wePeRLO OM iN DT A’. By F. S1nvestri (Portici, Italy). Among the Chilopoda kindly sent me for examination by the Director of the Zoological Survey of India, there are a few species of Lithobioidea which I describe in this note, together with a spe- cies of Henicopidae that was collected at Trichinopoli and is considered the type of a new genus. Only three species of Lithobtidae from India (including Burma) and the Malay Peninsula have been described up to date, viz. Litho- bius (s. s.) hardwicket, Newp., from Singapore, Lithobius (s_ s.) feae, Poc., and Lithobius (Archilithobius) birmanicus, Poc., both from Burma. The specimens examined by me are referred to L. feac, Poc., to three new species and to a new variety. The fauna cf India appears very poor in Lithobiidae as in all tropical countries, but it is possible that careful collecting in tem- perate zones in the north will discover many other species. In the few known species the small number of the ocelli of each eye is noticeable, and also the relatively small number of the joints of the antennae. Fam. LITHOBIIDAE. Lithobius (s. s.) feae, Poc. Ann. Mus. Genova, X, p. 408 (1891). Corpus supra fulvo-latericium, subtus fulvo-testaceum, pedi- bus maxillaribus fulvo-ferrugineis, pedibus testaceis articulis 2-4 macula nonnulla atro-violacea variegatis. Caput subaeque longum atque latum; oculi ocellis magnitu- dine et dispositione vide fig. I, 12; antennae breves, 20-articulatae, articulis elongatis, omnibus breviter et sat dense setosis, articulo decimo fere duplo longiore quam latiore, articulo ultimo c. 2/3 longiore quam latiore (in exemplo alio antenna altera rigenerata breviore, 12-articulata, articulis a quarto brevioribus, articulo ultt- mo parum longiore quam latiore). Pedes maxillares (fig. I, 11) subcoxarum margine antico lato, subrecte truncato dentibus 8 -9+8 —9 (vel 8+10). Lamina dorsualis 6? angulis posticis parum productis et rotun- datis, laminae dorsuales 9, 11, et 13 angulis posticis gradatim magis 308 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, productis et acutis, lamina dorsualis 15 longa, aliquantum longior quam latior, postice sinuata. O, 3, 9; I Pedes primi paris spinis 5 7 ae? octavi paris x OF al its Os. Bou 2 , paris ultimi Seca subcoxis pedum , ’ ’ = 0,0 Zk : esis © , paris O, O, I, 3, 2 I, 0, 3, 1,1 decimi quarti O, I, 35 35 2 13-15 calcare laterali auctis, pedes 13-15 ab articulo tertio facie interna poris numerosis glandularibus instructis, ungue terminali (fig. I, 13) unguicula laterali interna (vel postica) sat longa et seta spiniformi laterali infera externa (vel antica) brevi, in pedibus 14-15 minima aucta. Pori subcoxales 6, 7, 7, 6-7, 8, 7, 7 (6). Fic. I1.—Lithobius (s. s.) feae: 1. Labrum (parum magis quam dimidia pars); 2. mandibulae dexterae apex subtus inspectus; 3. idem supra inspectus ; 4. maxillae primi paris; 5. earumdem lobi interni apex; 6. maxillae secundi paris; 7.earumdem articulus tertius cum ungue terminali; 8. seta ejusdem articuli: 9. maxillarum secundi paris unguis terminalis lateraliter inspectus ; 10. idem pronus; 11. pedes maxillares ; 12. oculus laevus; O. ocelli; 7. Témésvaryi organum ; 13. pedum paris ultimi pars apicalis; 14. Lithobius feae v. percalcar- ata; feminae appendices genitales. Appendices genitales ungue integro, calcarium utrimque qua- tuor, quorum internum perparvum est. Long. corp. mm. 17, lat. 2°5; long. antennarum 6°6, pedum paris primi 3, decimi 4, ultimo ro. Immaturus. Pori subcoxales subrotundi 5, 6, 6, 5. Long. mm. 15. Habitat.—Rotung, alt. 1,300 ft. (Abor Exp.), under stones; Kobo, alt. goo ft. (Abor Exp.), under bark. Observatio.—Exempla a me ad Lith. feae, Poc., relata ab exemplo typico differunt pedum maxillarium dentium numero majore, antennis semper 20-articulatis, statura parum minore. IQI7.] F. SreveEstr«: Indian Lithobioidea. 309 Lithobius (s. s.) feae, Poc. var. percalcarata, nov. O, O, oO 72,2 23) * decimi paris 2° 3+ 2? qecimi ae ee Of Ozy spe On Sepia 1 On 3h 25 0, 1, 3, 3, 2 O, I, 3, 3, Port subcoxales 6, Tenor (E 6, 8, 8, 7, subcoxis pedum paris 14 et 15 supra et lateraliter spina armatis. Genitalium femineorum (fig. I, 14) unguis trilobus, calcaria utrimque 4-5, quorum internum parvum spiniforme est. Long. corp mm. 17, lat. 2°5, long. antennarum 6, pedum paris primi 3, decimi 4, pedum paris decimi quarti 8:6. Habitat,—-Renging, 2,150 ft. (Abor Exp.), in rotten wood; Janakmukh, alt. 600 ft. (Abor Exp.), under bark; Soom to Birch Hill (Darjiling dist.) , 5 ,coo—6,000 ft. Pedes primi paris spinis — quarti paris Rie. U1.—Lithobius (s. s.) kempt: 1. Oculus laevus: 2. pedes maxillares. Juvenes. Kobo, 400 ft. (Abor Exp.), in rotten wood, exempla duo, long. corp. 13. Antennae 20-articulatae. Pedes maxillares dentibus 6+6; pori subcoxales 3, 5, 5, 4-4, 5, 6, 5; genitalium femineorum un- guis trilobus, calcaria utrimque 4. Observatio.—Variatio haec ab exemplis formae ty picae genita- lium femineorum ungue trilobo et calcaribus magis numerosis vel robustioribus distincta est. Lithobius (s. s.) kempi, sp. nov. Corpus testaceum ventre et pedibus parum pallidioribus. Caput paullum longius quam latius, lateribus anticis aliquan- tum convergentibus; oculi ocellis 6, magnitudine et dispositione vide fig. II, 1; antennae 19-articulatae (altera certe haud integra 17-articulata), articulis elongatis, parce et breviter setosis, articulo decimo parum magis quam duplo longiore quam latiore, articulo ultimo tenui, circa quadruplo longiore quam latiore. 310 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vo.. XIII, Pedes maxillares (fig. II, 2) antice lati, margine aliquantum convexo medio parum sinuato, dentibus 2+ 2. Laminae dorsuales 6, 7, 8 angulis posticis haud productis, laminae dorsuales g, I1, 13 angulis posticis triangularibus, acutis, retrorsum bene productis; lamina dorsualis 15 paullum latior quam longior, postice vix sinuata. oe poss 2 pats decimate aos aeoee Oy Oy Ch ity Oh Ch ee , nas OOK Uy ©) ©5 Oy $35 O5 © aris @ectmi quart) —— =. SIE BLES 2 ee Oa, il, Or Ongl nee el eeOn terminali unguicula interna sat longa et unguicula externa infera minima aucto, poris glandularibus parce numerosis ab articulo quarto incipientibus. Pedes primi paris calcaribus paris decimi quinti ungue Fig. U1—Lithobtus (Archilithobius) tactus: 1. Oculus laevus; 2. pedes maxillares ; 3. feminae appendices genitales. Pori coxales 4, 4, 4, 4. Appendices genitales ungue distincte bilobato, lobo minore dentiformi externo, calcaribus utrique duobus robustis. Long. corp. mm. 16, lat. 2, long. antennarum 6, pedum paris primi 3, paris decimi 4°3, paris ultimi 6°7. Mas ignotus. Habitat.—Rotung 1,400 ft. (Abor Exp.). Observatio.—Species haec, quae honoris causa Clarissimo Mr. S. W. Kemp dicata est, a Lithobius feae, Poc. pedum maxillarium dentium, subcoxarum 12-15 pororum et calcarium appendicium genitalium numero praesertim facile distinguenda est. LOX: | F. SILvESTRI : Indian Lithobioidea. 311 Lithobius (Archilithobius) tactus, sp. nov. Corpus subtestaceum totum. Caput paullum latius quam longius lateribus anticis aliquan- tum convergentibus; oculi ocellis 9 compositi magnitudine et dispo- sitione vide fig. III, 1; antennae 20-articulatae, articulis parum elongatis, setis numerosis brevibus instructis, articulo decimo c. 1/3 longiore quam latiore, articulo ultimo c. duplo longiore quam latiore. Pedes maxillares (fig. III, 2) subcoxis antice augustatis, mar- gine antico medio angulatim sinuato dentibus 2+2 et seta brevi praemarginali externa instructo. Laminae dorsuales angulis posticis subrectis vel rotundatis, lamina dorsualis 15 aliquantum longiore quam latiore, lateribus postice aliquantum convergentibus, margine postico subrecto. Fie. 1V.—Lithobtus (Archilithobius) erraticulus: 1. Oculus laevus; 2. pedes maxillares; 3. feminae appendices genitales. Os 05 iy By 2 O,O, 2, 3, 2 iin, Op Bo lg UI ; 5 AT (6) rae) oases * paris, ultimie O, I, 3, 35 2 O, I, 3, 2, I etiam spina dorsuali instructis; pedes paris 14 et 15 ab articulo quarto interne poris glandularibus numerosis instructi, pedes paris ultimi ungue terminali unguicula interna brevi et unguicula exter- na minima instructi. Pori subcoxales 3, 5, 5, 5, parvi et rotundi. Appendices genitales feminae (fig. III, 3) breves ungue integro ad basim externe incisione spiniformi instructo, calcaribus utrim- que duobus. Long. corp. mm. 13, lat. 1°8, long. antennarum 4, pedum paris primi 2, decimi 2°6, ultimi 4:ro. aes OW Oness 202 ote , decimi paris ~—~~——, decimi Pedes primi paris Pp P O, O, 3) 35 quarti , subcoxis pedum 12 et 13 312 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vou. XIII, Habttat.—Specimira duo vidi ex loco haud certo probabiliter ex N. Bengal cum Mecistocephalo sfisso, Wood et Iulidis collecta. Var. Exemplum alivum ad eamdem speciem refero ex Katihar [ Purneah distr., N. Bengal (Bihar)], quod ab exemplis typicis oculi ocellis 10 et poris subcoxalibus 4, 5, 5 tantum differt. Observatio.—-Species haec a procedente magnitudine, ocello- rum et pororum subcoxalium numero, genitalium femineorum appendicibus brevioribus facile distinguenda est. Lithobius (Archilithobius) erraticulus, sp. nov. Corpus testaceum totum. Caput aeque longum atque latum; oculi ocellis 8, magnitu- dine et dispositione vide fig. IV, 1; antennae breves, 20-articu- Fic. V.—Tyriporobius newtoni: 1, Caput supinum appendicibus ablatis ; 2. labrum (parum magis quam dimidia pars); O. oculus; Z. labrum; 7. organum Témosvaryi; 3. mandibulae dextarae apex subtus inspectus; 4. idem supra inspectus; 5. maxillae primi paris; 6. maxillae secundi paris; 7. ejusdem pars apicalis subtus inspecta; 8. eadem supra inspecta. latae, articulis parum elongatis, setis sat numerosis brevibus instructis, articulo decimo fere 1/3 longiore quam latiore, articulo ultimo tenui, c. 2/3 longiore quam latiore. Pedes maxillares (fig. IV, 2) subcoxis antice angustatis, mar- gine antico medio angulatim sinuato, dentibus 2+2 et seta sub- laterali externa longa aucto. Laminae dorsuales omnes angulis posticis plus minusve rotundatis; lamina dorsualis 15 subaeque longa atque lata, mar- gine postico paullum sinuato. 1917. ] F. SmnveEstri : Indian Lithobiotdea. 313 Pedes omnes tarso biarticulato, primi paris calcaribus OPO vO smi speane D OVO eon ears aa OCC panisy eee Oy Oh diay u OFO 2a 22 decimi quarti 2&3 °° Hari. >) ‘ »O, » 2,0 tal Gia 222 32.210 O, Ty 3, 2, 1” oS ;» Subcoxis pedum 12-13 etiam calcare supero in- ? ’ eat } Sstructis, pedes paris 14 et 15 ab articulo quarto interne poris glandularibus numerosis instructi, ungue terminali unguicula interna brevi et unguicula externa infera minima. Pori subcoxales 2, 3, 3, 3 parvi et rotundi. Genitalium femineorum (fig. IV, 3) unguis longus attenuatus, externe ad basim parva incisione dentiformi affectus, calcaria utrimque duo. Fic. VI.—Triporobius newtoni: 1. Caput et trunci segmenta rum et gum prona; 2. pedes maxillares : 3. pes paris primi; 4. pes paris decimi; 5. pes paris ultimi; 6. feminae segmentum ultimum pediferum et segmentum genitale supina, Long. corp. mm. rr, lat. 15, long. antennarum 3.5, pedum paris primi 1°30, decimi 2, ultimi 3:7. Mas immaturus poris subcoxalibus 2, 2, 3, 2. Habitat.—Chitral (N.W. Frontier Province, 5,000 ft., G. M. Giles legit). Observatio.—Species haec a L. (A.) biymanicus, Poc. ocellorum numero et genitalium femineorum ungue integro saltem distincta est. Fam. HENICOPIDAE. Gen. Triporobius, nov. Caput (fig. V, 1 et VI, 1) contractum laminam basalem fere © omnino obtegens, lamina cephalica aliquantum longiore quam 314 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL cll 19r7.| latiore antice media longitudinaliter sulcata. Oculi ocello singulo magno compositi; Tomosvaryi organum marginale parum pone oculos situm. Antennae breves, articulis elongatis, in specie typica 17-articulatae. Labrum (fig. V, 2) profunde unidentatum ; mandibulae, maxillae primi et secundi paris vide fig. V, 3-8. Pedes maxillares (fig. VI, 2) subcoxis longis et latis, antice tantum lateraliter paullum excisis, mediis paullum sinuatis, denti- bus 5-++5 sat parvis armatis, ungue terminali longo acuto. Tergita 9, II et 13 angulis posticis gradatim parum magis acutis, tergitum 15 subaeque longum atque latum, margine postico vix sinuato. Stigmata in segmentis pediferis 1, 3, 5, 8,10, 12 et 14 sita. Pedes (fig. VI, 3-5) omnes, ungue incluso, 8-articulati, setosi, spinis destituti, parium 1-13 articuli quinti apice antice in proces- sum sat longum triangularem acutum producto, ungue terminali utrimque ad basim unguicula brevi aucto. Pori subcoxales in segmentis pediferis 13, 14 et 15 sistentes et in pede singulo 3 adsunt rotundi, sat magni. Appendices genitales (fig. VI, 6), ungue incluso, 4-articulatae. ungue simplici, articulo primo calcaribus duobus. Pori anales quo magni. Mas ignotus. Observatio.—Genus hoc a genere Pavalamyctes, Poc. pedibus paris 12' poris subcoxalibus destitutis facile distinguendum est. Triporobius newtoni, sp. nov. Corpus subtestaceum pedibus maxillaribus fulvo ferrugineis, pedibus ambulatoriis testaceis, tarso fulvo-ferrugineo. Characteres ceteri in generis descriptione et in figuris mani- festi. Long. corp. mm. 17, lat. 2, long. antennarum 7, pedum paris primi 3°4, decimi 4°6, ultimi 8:9. Habitat.—Exempla duo vidi ad Trichinopoli a Cl. Newton, cui species grato animo dico, collecto et mihi donata. Mie. Doe kh he PrOnNeOres OME SPECIMENS Ore hae Ori Geni VademetONEGE NER. EK. A. SMITH; PROM THE ANDAMAN: SEA, Wel ii SP ECLA “RE PMR NCE! TO Chik oe Aol PC Wi aerate Ss, OF ey as Pos RoE Ro By EK W. VREDENBURG, B.L., B.Sc., F.G.S., etc., Superinten- dent, Geological Survey of India (communicated with the kind permission of the Director, Geological Survey of India). (Plate XII). Pleurotoma congener, one of the most beautiful amongst the Pleurotomidae of the Indian Ocean, was first described in 1894 by Mr. E. A. Smith from specimens in the collections obtained during the cruises of H.M. Indian Marine Survey Steamer ‘“‘ In- vestigator ”’ from the depth of 128 fathoms in the Bay of Bengal, and between 142 and 400 fathoms west of Colombo off the coast of Ceylon. As is so frequently the case in consequence of the fragility of the aperture in the Pleurotomidae, the edge of the outer lip is missing in the original types described by Mr. E. A. Smith. Since the publication of the original description, further specimens have been obtained by the Marine Survey from the Andaman Sea (in Pate tons Na ous, G3° 10 25, E.)), in depths of 185 fathoms. Many of the shells are partly overgrown by organisms and were ap- parently dead,at the time when they were dredged up, but in two of them the aperture is practically perfect and exhibits, along the outer lip, features of such a singular nature that they have been thought worthy of special notice. As the specimens differ in seve- ral details from the original type, it will be useful to give a com- plete description. Pleurotoma (Gemmula) congener, E. A. Smith. 1879. Pleurotoma corontfera, Martin, Tertiaerschichten auf Fava, p. 61, pl. xi, fig. 2. 1884. Pleurotoma coronifera, Martin, Sammi. des geol. R. Mus. in Leiden, ist ser., III, p. 58, pl. iv, fig. 58. 1894. Pleurotoma congener, Kk. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), xiv, p- 160, pl. ii, figs. 4, 5. 1895. Pleurotoma (s. sti. ) coronifera, Martin, Samml. des geol. R. Mus. in Leiden (new series), I, p. 38. non Pleuvotoma coronifera, Ballard, Moll. terr. terz. Pitem. e Lig., 2d part, p. 34, fig. 20 (1877). 316 Records of the Indian Museum, [Voru, in Fairly large, of a variable but moderate degree of elongation, with rather broad slightly conoidal spire measuring about five- ninths of the total height, with broad body-whorl somewhat ab- ruptly contracted anteriorly into a rather short stem correspond- ing to the terminal canal. The protoconch, when fully preserved, constitutes a remark- ably beautiful object. It is slightly oblique to the axis of the re- mainder of the shell. It is shaped like a Turbo, broadly conoidal in outline. It consists of a minute, highly glazed, slightly excen- tric nucleus followed by four spire-whorls of which the two first are very low and very broadly conical, the two last much taller and rather strongly convex. The first whorl is smooth. The three others are covered with very delicate sharply angular ribs stretch- ing from suture to suture, slightly curved, with forward directed concavity, and most of them very oblique and anteriorly antecur- rent except on the last half of the last whorl when they become practically vertical. In some specimens the transition to the spire proper is quite abrupt, while in other cases a gradual shortening of the protoconch ribs establishes a transition into the crenulations of the sinus band. The protoconch is followed by seven and a half spire-whorls, the height of which is generally equal to two- fifths of their width or slightly more in the case of specimens with a relatively narrow spire; the maximum thickness being situated nearer to the anterior than to the posterior margin of the whorls, and coinciding with the zone of accretions to the apertural sinus. The sutures are rather deeply incised and are surrounded by a prominent broad ridge or swelling, while another ridge of the same character, corresponding with the zone of accretions to the apertural notch, occupies a more anterior position upon the whorls. The anterior margin of the whorls: forms a deeply sunken zone between the sinus ridge of one whorl and the circumsutural ridge of the next whorl, proportionately scarcely broader than that be- tween the two ridges of one whorl; and, in many specimens, as both ridges are equally prominent, the spire usually assumes the appearance of a cone very evenly encircled at close intervals, the grooves being of about the same average width as the ridges. In a few specimens, the circumsutural ridge is decidedly less promi- nent than the sinus band, and the spire thereby acquires some- what more of a stepped appearance. Both ridges are bifid, the two component spiral threads being both equal inthe case of the sinus ridge, while, in the case of the circumsutural swelling, the more anterior thread, to a degree varying in different specimens, is more prominent than the posterior thread which either imme- diately adjoins the suture, or is separated from it by one or two fine raised spiral lines. Three raised spiral lines or minor threads, of which the more posterior one is usually much thinner than the two others, are observed along the floor of the groove separating the two main ridges of each whorl Two more spiral threads may occur along the depressed zone anteriorly to the sinus ridge, or else, there may be but one, as the more anterior of the two may to17.| EE. W. VREDENBURG: Ow Pleurotoma congener. 317 be entirely concealed by the posterior margin of the following whorl. ‘The interval between these two anterior threads may carry an additional fine revolving line. Two more or less distinct revolving lines may bound the sinus ridge externally to its two main threads, one on either side. The sinus ridge is crenulated at close and even intervals by short straight ribs, practically vertical or very slightly oblique and anteriorly retrocurrent, swelling into blunt granules across the two main spiral ridges. The circum- sutural ridge is also denticulated, but at less regular intervals, by thickened lines of growth. The course of the lines of growth is steeply antecurrent or practically normal to the posterior suture, antecurrent at about 45° to the anterior suture, strongly retro- current from either side to the sinus ridge. The broad body-whorl measures from nearly five-eighths to nearly two-thirds of the total height. Anteriorly to the sinus- tidge it contracts with a hemispherical or somewhat flattened con- vexity, connected by a rather broad and rather shallow concavity with the rather short terminal stem, which is rather bluntly trun- cated and very distinctly dorsally deflected at its extremity. The ornaments of the last spire-whorl are continued upon the corres- ponding portion of the body-whorl, with a tendency towards an increase in the number of minute spiral raised lines of the lowest order. In those specimens in which the spire-whorls exhibit two main spiral threads anteriorly to the sinus ridge, the convexity of the base, anteriorly to the level of the suture, carries two more main spiral threads. In those specimens in which there is only one main thread clearly visible on the anterior part of the spire- whorls, the next one, concealed by the suture, becomes clearly disclosed at its termination, and is followed on the anterior con- vexity by only one more main thread. Consequently, anteriorly to the sinus ridge, the convex portion of the body-whorl carries three or four main spiral threads or keels conspicuously granulated at their intersections with the raised lines of growth. From one to three fine spiral raised lines are observed in each of the inter- -vals between these granulated keels. Another similar granulated keel occurs at the junction of the anterior concavity and of the terminal stem. A number of thin raised spiral lines, either all of one size or else more or less regularly alternating, decorate the concavity. ‘The terminal stem carries numerous spiral threads at first alternating in three sizes and afterwards, more or less regu- larly in two, as far as the zone of accretions of the terminal trun- cation; the threads of the first order being at first distinctly granu- lated and but slightly inferior in thickness to the above-described main granulated keels of the anterior part of the body-whorl, and afterwards gradually decreasing anteriorly while the granulations become fainter. The terminal zone of accretions which causes the terminal dorsal deflection of the stem carries very fine, rather blunt spiral lines crossed at irregular intervals by the somewhat rugose accretions. The lines of growth become vertical at the junction of the convex and concave portions of the base, and maintain that 318 Records of the Indian Museum. (Vor. XIII, direction up to the margin of the terminal zone of accretions when they finally become retrocurrent. The somewhat small aperture is lanceolar, posteriorly termina- ted by a narrow channel, while anteriorly it contracts gradually into the rather short oblique canal. The junction of the colu- mella with the base of the last spire-whorl is curved though rather abrupt. Anteriorly to the base of the last spire-whorl the course of the columella is, on an average, straight as far as the com- mencement of the canal, and slightly oblique, the direction being anteriorly towards the left of the shell. Not far from the base of the last spire-whorl it exhibits a blunt, broad revolving swelling, clearly visible when the outer lip is incomplete. At the com- mencement of the canal the columella becomes more strongly oblique, but it extends anteriorly only for a very short distance as a distinctly differentiated structure, the anterior portion of the canal being formed merely by the thin shell-wall without any differentiated columellar margin or columella. The columellar margin is almost everywhere very thin: it has a very slightly raised edge at the commencement of the canal, posteriorly to which it is quite flush with the adjoining outer surface, except at its posterior termination where it exhibits a small button-like callous thickening resembling that of a Drillia, which contributes to contract the posterior channelled termination of the aperture. ‘The outer lip which is very thin terminates normally to the suture. The sinus is moderately broad, very deep without any raised edge. The convexity of the outer lip, anteriorly to the sinus, does not project much further forward than its posterior termination, The internal walls of the shell are lirate, but the internal lirae cease at a considerable distance from the aperture. In the two specimens in which the outer lip is complete, or almost complete, it exhibits a most peculiar structure which does not appear to have been noticed or described in any other Pleuro- tomid shell. The two anterior main threads of the convexity of the base, on approaching the aperture, grow into extremely promi- nent trumpet-like hollow expansions which, nevertheless, do not breach the margin of the outer lip whose outline is continuous, the hollow expansions being, in the present condition of the shells, quite shut off from the interior of the shell. It is evident, how- ever, that this was not so at the time of their formation, and that they must have originated from a more or less siphon-like fold of the mantle with the formation of a deep sinus which was afterwards obliterated. This peculiar growth was evidently several times re- peated, for there are several of these trumpet-shaped foliaceous ex- pansions fitting inside one another, the last ones becoming gradu- ally smaller on approaching the present aperture. It is more- over to be noticed that the growths are not simultaneous on the two main threads which are affected by them. On one of the specimens, it is upon the most anterior of the main threads of the convexity of the base that this structure is first observed ; then, without any closing of the temporary sinus thus produced, the LQF74| E. W. VREDENBURG : On Pleurotoma congener. 319 mantle-fold which originated the structure shifted its position to the next principal thread posteriorly to the one upon which the structure was first developed. Consequently the expansion shifts its position forward (towards the aperture) and at the same time posteriorly from the one main thread to the other, enclosing the next similar structure produced presumably after a temporary arrest of growth. In the other specimen it is observed that the growth commenced on the more posterior of the threads concerned, shifted to the anterior one, and once more meandered back to its original position. As has already been mentioned, the successive expansions fitting inside one another become finally smaller on ap- proaching the aperture till the sinus is obliterated and the outline of the outer lip becomes regularised in this part of the shell; but, when this happens, it would appear as though the supposed mantle-fold had once more shifted its position still further forward, for now a distinct stromboid sinus appears as an expansion of the spiral thread at the limit of the concave neck and terminal canal, representing what might be the initial stage of a structure similar to the curious expansions above described. ‘These structures evi- dently result from some hitherto unrecorded anatomical peculi- arity. Dimensions. Height .. 31mm. 36 mm. 37 mm. 4I mm. Thickness Sot a (i e earateags 6G Stn eae G7 eR a) 7 [BR Height of spire Sia Ey Height of body-whorl 20 20 », al 55 24 4, 22 ” Betas 25 ” Of the specimens, the measurements of which are above tabulated, the first is the smallest of those available, the last the largest. The two others are those exhibiting the peculiar apertural features above described. Remarks.—Compared with the original types, the Andaman specimens above described are generally somewhat smaller, with a more evenly conical, less conoidal spire, the apex, in particular, being much more pointed instead of blunted as it is in the origi- nally figured specimen. The circumsutural rim at all stages of growth and the revolving main keels of the body-whorl anteriorly to the sinus-band are also much more distinctly granulated in the case of the Andaman specimens. A fossil variety of this shell occurs in the lower ana upper Miocene and Pliocene formations of western India, the same variety also occurring fossil in the upper Miocene formations of Java and Sumatra from which it was described by Martin (loc. cit.) as Pleurotoma corontfera, a name pre- employed in the zoological nomenclature by Bellardi for a fossil species from the Miocene of Piedmont. The blunt posterior swelling of the columella, clearly visible in the fossil specimens from India and from Java, has not been observed in any other species of Plewrotoma fossil or recent. In all the fossil specimens from India and Java the outer lip © is incomplete. Judging from an illustration published by Sacco 3) 20 Records of the Indian Museum, [Vor XIII, 1917. ] ios) (Moll. terz. Piem. e Lig., part XXX, pl. xi, fig. 35), there are indications of a similar structure in the case of a fossil from the Pliocene of Zinola near Savona, described as Pleurotoma monzile, Brocchi, var. granocostata, Sacco, which seems related to Pleuro- toma congener, from which it is distinguished principally by its less distinctly bifid circumsutural rim and by the differently dis- posed crenulations of its sinus band, which are much wider-spaced and are elongated in the direction of the spiral ornaments instead of being constituted by axial ribs. In conclusion, I wish to express my best thanks to Dr. N. Annandale for the favour of enabling me to study these interesting specimens, and to M. R. Ry. Sethu Ram Rao of the Geological Survey of India and Babu S. C. Mondul of the Zoological Survey of India, for preparing the beautiful photographs illustrating their structures, prin: EXPLANATION OF PLATE XII. Fics. 1, 2.—Pleurotoma (Gemmula) congener, KE. A. Smith. a, b, c, ventral, dorsal, and profile aspects, natural size; d, e details of aper- tunes 335: Fic. 3.—Pleurotoma (Gemmula) congener, E. A. Smith. a, 6, c, ventral, profile, and dorsal aspects of protoconch, X 6. Fic. 4.—Pleurotoma (Gemmula) congener, E. A. Smith. Protoconch of another specimen to illustrate its obliquity, Xx 6. All the specimens were obtained from 185 fathoms, in Lat. 13° 17’ 15” N., Long. 93° 10’ 25” EK, in the Andaman Sea. REC) IND, MUS: VOL. XIII, 1917. PLATE XII. 1 @; 24 (Ch 2 M. R. Ry Sethu Rama Rao, Photo, Photo.-engraved & printed at the Offices of the Survey of India, Calcutta, 1 Ni. PLEUROTOMA CONGENER, E. A. SMITH. | hi i - - . e 2 4 wh =a me Ly “t e ay i > ( La Ui ‘@ wn * a sta ’ 4 r a) 7 ; 7 ; 5 . f ; ‘er eae | f +See | 7 es ire y P J) i «Pees rye va : a ra 7 —— ay a cle 7 y= = ‘ 7 : si . Fi ; Le ~ i = . s 47 , =f a 7 - = an. : ee? * = ¥ < : i : a 7 = A ‘ , : — Seay be = 4) Psi 3 ‘ 7 ° = ; oe an - ‘ \ 4 ¥ \ 4 “ . e , : ey t t =I 4 a y ‘ i f " = =f - - é “ 5 ay ’ qe = , is | d t * ' 3 t & | as a “ , ~ 4 Ww) 7 7 uae - ‘ = ‘4 = ay i> vw d ' ie tor? ‘ Yet » Jyptl Ni en . ia’ ‘ - we ‘ e ~ Pa ~ Sa : 7 : r 7 ; e af . te Se SG Aue oe Ole eee RAGCONE LIES RE COR DD ROM Tae ENDIAN EMPIRE Wil He ee CLA. Rakr RENCE -T’'O Pip COs CLvON Oat HE INDIAN MUSEUM. PART II. THE FAMILY AGRIONINAE. A. THE SECTIONS PODOLESTES, PLATYCNEMIS, PLATYSTICTA AND PROTONEURA. Vi aA ALDL AW) Wt AR (Plates XIII—XV.) INTRODUCTION. The following account deals with four sections (or legions to use Selys’ term) of the Agrionidae (—Coenagrioninae of Kirby’s Catalogue.) The family is the largest of the sub-order Zygoptera; it consists of insects which are for the most part smali and delicate, and its species are numerous and often exceedingly abundant in individuals. It is in fact a dominant family of existing Odonata. In the Eastern tropics, so far as my observations go, and probably in most parts of the world this holds good, the members of the family falling into one or other of two great biological groups :— I. Those which appear not to be affected adversely by human activities, have a wide distribution as species, and are abundant in cultivated country; and probably pass their larval stages in still or stagnant water. Such for example are the species of the genus Ischnura and of Agriocnemis, which thrive in the environs even of a great city like Calcutta. II. Forms whose habitat is uncleared forest and uncultivated land, which tend to disappear with the advent of cultivation ; whose larvae probably live for the most part in running water. It is noteworthy that such forms asa rule retain certain characters that may be regarded as primitive, though, beyond question, many of them exhibit extreme specialization in certain directions. The sections of the family dealt with in the present paper may be grouped mainly in the latter of these biological divisions. 322 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, Many of them are rare, or dwell in regions difficult of access, so that it is not surprising to find amongst them a considerable num- ber of new species. In discussing these and other members of the group, most of which are but little known, I have found it advisable to suggest certain modifications in the accepted classification. Hence this part is more lengthy than that dealing with the Caloptery- gidae. I have again to acknowledge my thanks to Messrs H. and F. W. Campion for admirable wing-photographs. I am also indebted to the former for much helpful advice and criticism. _ References to Selys’ systematic writings on the Agrioninae are given where necessary, for the sake of brevity, as follows :— Synopsis—Bull. Acad. Belg. (2) x, p. 12 seq. (1860). Revision=Mém. Couv. xxxviii, p. 8 seq. (1886). Odonates de Birmanie=A nn, Mus. Civ. Genova (2) x, Pp. 433 seg. (1891). I hope to complete this account of the Agrionidae in a subse- quent paper dealing with the section or legion ‘‘ Agrion,’’ with as little delay as possible. Genus. Family AGRIONIDAE. Species. 1. Legion PopoLesTeEs. 1. Argiolestes. I. melanothorax, Selys. II. Legion PLatycNnemis. 2. Coeliccia. Range. Tropical continental lands, New Caledonia. Himalaya to Burma, Austra- la, New Caledonia. Himalaya to Burma, Old-world Temperate and Tropical lands to New Guinea. Himalaya, Indo-China to Formosa, Malaya. 2. renifera, Selys. Himalaya to Assam. 3. didyma, Selys.* Himalaya. 4. bimaculata, Laidlaw. Assam. 3. Calicnemis. Himalaya to Burma and Tonkin. 5. extmia, Selys. Kumaon to Tonkin. 6. miles, n. nov.* Burma. 7. evythvomelas, Selys.* Burma, Tonkin. 8. miniata, Selys. Himalaya. g. pulverulans, Selys. Himalaya to Assam. 10. chromothorax, Selys.* Burma. Il. mortont, Nn. Sp. Himalaya. 4. Indocnemts. Himalaya, W. China, Malay Peninsula. 12. kempi, n. sp. Himalaya. 5. Copera. Oriental region to Damas- cus and Madagascar. 13. annulata, Selys. India, Burma to Formosa. 14. vtttata (races), Selys. India, Assam, Tonkin, Ma- laya to Borneo. 15. margintpes, Ramb. India, Indo-China, Malaya. IQ17.] iE | 9. Io, Genus. F III. Legion Platysticta. Drepanosticta. Protosticta. SO NN HN 2 Ww Nee besion Chloroneura. Disparoneura. Disparoneura. Indoneura. Caconeura. bo (oe) NI WWWWWWY dd bd AaAFWnNHH OW) LAIDLAW : Indian Dragonflies. 3233 Spectes. Range. PLATYSTICTA. Tropical America, Tropical . maculata, Selys.* . apicalis, Kirby.* . deccanensis, Laidlaw. . caymichaeli (Laidlaw). . tropica (Selys).* . ? montana (Selys).* . digna (Selys).* . hilaris (Selys). . guadrata (Selys).* . gravelyi, Laidlaw. . himalataca, n. sp. J PROTONEURA. . quadvimaculata (Ramb.). . tenax.™ . caesia * . pruinosa.* . occlusa.* . tetvica, n. sp. . nigervima, N. sp. . atkinsont, Selys.* . 2 westermannt.* . gomphoides (Ramb.) . sita (Kirby).* . verticalts (Selys).* . enterrupta (Selys).* Asia to New Guinea. Ceylon, S. India. Ceylon. Ceylon. Deccan. India, Indo-China, Malaya, Papua. i Himalaya. Ceylon. Ceylon. Ceylon. Ceylon. Burma, Malay Peninsula. India, Malaya, Celebes. Deccan. Darjiling to Assam. Tropical America, Africa, Oriental Region, Papua, Australia. Central India. Central India. Ceylon. Ceylon. Ceylon. Ceylon. Deccan. Central India. Burma. Nilgiri Hills. W. Penisular-India. Ceylon, Burma, Malaya. Ceylon. Burma to Borneo. Burma to Singapore. Species marked with an asterisk are not in the Indian I have, however, been able to examine ex- Museum collection. amples of most of these either in the collection of the British Museum or elsewhere. Legion I. PODAGRION, Selys. Genus Argiolestes, Selys. Argiolestes melanothorax, Selys. (Pl. xv, fig. 2). Argiolestes melanothorax, Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova (2) x, p. 500 (1891). yy) Ris, in Nova Caledonia, (Zoologie), Vol. II, Io ly INO VL (OS) . See also Calvert, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sct. Philadelphia, 1913, p. 260. 3 7 I 2 Darjiling district. 2@71 @ Gopaldhara, Darjiling district (H. Stevens). "I eimauosReD | viodoy INMOpMS OIV SOT[e}T UI BIOME+) “ehqgeledonyopap 99 Eay\ar ‘eyorysAAeI o =III ‘b ejonsourdaiq ) ’ ‘simemoAqeIg ‘f =]I ‘z poustqojg § lI -- f | ‘soJSoTOpOg uoIse’ T=] : Senate (I 1UUBLUI9}SOM 3 *C7) eisdoy I vanouoledsicy > A] Il sagsajopod \ I DAnauopuy sagsapry dup § I ; ' €491]S0}01g ) VAVIV acta G iN I eee Il — | I ‘NVOOEQG a eee) 4 ee aeoo) I eanguoiedsiqg } eisdoy eee 17) Il I vanauosojy) § Al I I vanouoiedsi § sluiaus0puy S hes @ BID0I]909 *€ samauauyvy S ? ) i ‘NIMNO J Zoeller Serssjorsiyes | je ie ‘VN ‘VIGN] IVULNSD) § stuaus0puy Ne: ; z eladoy I stuauo0puy ¥ |! ‘sagsajopidiyy | INI is s1Mmlaur1jv» I ; — Al ir oe es 1] ; i) ‘VNIHD-OCN] ga AO EMERTS) ; IRENE) ' rsnuouodqeyg § Lt I ByoNsourdaiq f 1 I vyosourdaiq 2? ? pore eal reynsojorg f lL 1 saysajorS1y 1 eyonsojorg § Hl I saqsojoisuy § | ! Salas es i ‘WYSSY ‘VAWIVINI FY 1917.] F. F. Larpiaw : Indian Dragonflies. 325 Under Calvert’s rubric (loc. cit.) this species should fall into the genus Wahnesia of Forster. This genus cannot stand : its type species has not been described. As, moreover, Dr. Ris is not dis- posed to subdivide the genus Argiolestes on our present imperfect knowledge, the present species is best left as before, though it is probably generically apart from the Australian species. No other representative of the ‘ Legion’ has been recorded within the limits of the Indian Empire ; and S. India and Ceylon are at present, I believe, the only large tropical continental areas without such representation. Legion II. PLAtTyCNEMIS. Diagnostic table for the Indian genera. A. Upper side of quadrilateral shorter than lower side by at least one-fifth of the length of the latter in the fore-wing, usually by more than this. i. Wing petiolated to the level of Ac. Wing relatively long and narrow; usually 2 or 3 cells between the quadrilateral and the sub-nodus. CoeLiccia, Kirby. Type: Coeliccta membranipes (Ramb.). Distribution : Himalaya, Formosa, Malaya. il. Wing ceasing to be petiolated before the level of Ac. Wing ! relatively long and narrow, 4 cells between the quadri- lateral and sub-nodus. Reticulation very dense (over 300 cells on the hinder-wing). INDOCNEMIS, n. gen. Type: ndocnemts kempt, n. sp. Distribution: Assam, ? W. China. Wing? relatively broad and rounded, 3 cells between the quadri- lateral and sub-nodus. Reticulation on the fore-wing not so dense (not more than 250 cells on the hinder-wing). CALICNEMIS, Selys. Type: Calicnemis eximia, Selys. Distribution : Himalaya, Burma, Tonkin. B. Upper and lower sides of quadrilateral nearly equal. PP Serer 4 a at. Third joint of antennae equal in length to second joint. CoPERA, Kirby. Type: Copera marginipes (Ramb.). Distribution : Oriental Region, Madagascar. It may be added that the larvae of A (probably) inhabit quick running streams, of B, so far as is known, slow moving or still water. Genus Indocnemis, nov. The genus is to some extent intermediate between Coeliccia and Calicnemis, and probably more primitive than either. ! Indocnemis, hind-wing length to breadth, 68 : 12. 2 Calicnemis, hind-wing length to breadth, 57 : 12 (in C. pulverulans). 326 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, Indocnemis kempi, sp. nov. GEIEEXV.,. 118" 2). I @ Cheerapunji, Assam, 4000 ft , 2-9-x-14 (S. W. Kemp). Wings hyaline, slightly smoky, pterostigma black, one and a half times as long as broad, covering one and a half cells. Post- nodals on fore-wing 22. Length of abdomen 51 mm.; of hinder- wing 38 mm. Head entirely black save for a pair of small, oval, post-ocular marks on the occiput, which are blue. Prothorax and thorax black, the latter with a pair of ante- humeral bands of blue, extending for about two-thirds of the length of the dorsum of the thorax, pointed at both ends and broader below. Abdomen, legs and anal appendages entirely black, save that the basal two-thirds of the lower pair of appendages are brown. The upper pair are about three-quarters the length of the lower pair, triangular when viewed from above, carrying each two teeth at the ends of a crescentic projection on their under surface. Lower pair slender, rather cylindrical but broad at the base; incurved at their free extrem- ities, and hooked downwards (text- figeed)s eee eee _ Ris (Supplementa Entomologica, Ber- sp. nov. lin, No. I, 1912, p. 67) notes a female Anal appendages 3, from probably of this species from Tsa-Yui- above. San, in Kwangtun, under the name Coeliccia ? orang (Forster). Forster’s species Trichocnemis orang [Forster, in Laidlaw, Fasc. Malay. (Zool.), Pt. 4, p. 2 (1907)—Perak, coll. Forster] is distinctly smaller. Its dimensions according to Forster are :— Length of abdomen 46 mm., of hinder-wing 33 mm. a9 ”) 2? 43 mun. ) d9 32 mim. I do not know the species, which is probably congeneric with I. kempt. Type (male) in the Indian Museum, No. 8200/20. With this specics I have associated the name of Mr. S. W. Kemp of the Zoological Survery of India. Genus Calicnemis, Selys. Calicnemis mortoni, sp. nov. 1 o@ Pashok, Darjiling district, 5500 ft., June, 1916 (fF. H. Gravely). Wings hyaline, pterostigma black, covering one and a half cells. 1917. ] F. F. Lawiaw : Indian Dragonflies. 327 Post-nodals on fore-wing 21. Length of abdomen 36 mm., of hinder-wing 29 mm. Body slender when compared with that of the three common species discussed below. Colouring almost entirely black, with the following exceptions :— Head.—A small oblique yellow mark on either side of the posterior ocelli, and a narrow transverse line of the same colour on either side of the occiput. Prothorax.—A minute yellow spot on either side of the middle lobe of the dorsum. Thorax.—The interalar space is cherry red. Abdomen.—Segment 1 is dull brown. Dorsum of segment 2 and the base of segment 3 cherry red. Legs and anal appendages black. Anal appendages.—Upper pair two-thirds the length of the lower pair, twice as long as the tenth segment; nearly straight, digitiform, each with a small tooth downwardly directed near its base on the under side. Lower pair slender, cylindrical, slightly uncurved, and with a slight downward hook at their apices. Type (mate) in the Indian Museum, No. 3463/H.I. I have named this species after Mr. K. J. Morton of Edinburgh. Calicnemis chromothorax, Selys. Calicnemis chromothorax, Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova (2) X, pp. 70-71 (1891). This handsome Burmese species is, I imagine, more closely related to C. mortont than to other species of the genus. The anal appendages of the male appear very similar to those of C. mortont, and in both the abdomen can be described as slender. Selys’ statement as to the length of the hind-wing of the female seems to be a misprint. For the male it is given as from 22-26, for the female 38-40 mm. Calicnemis eximia, Selys. Calicnemis eximia, Kirby, Cat. Ordonata, p. 131 (1890). ae Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova (2) x, p- 72 (1891). Martin, Mission Pavie ' Nevroptéres | (sep.), p. 18 (1904). ; Calicnemis atkinsoni, Selys, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, (2) x, p. 72 (1891) Kumaon is probably near the western limit of the genus. The female described by Selys as that of C. athinsont is a female of the present species. Hence a new name is required for the male referred to that species: it appears distinct from any of the other members of the genus. The female referred to Ge eximia by Selys in his synopsis belongs really to the next species, C. mintata, Selys. I give below an account of a female of C. eximia taken im copula with a male. 328 Records of the Indian Museum. [| VOL; Solis Head.—lLower and anterior surfaces yellow, as far as the level of the anterior ocellus, with a black line running from eye Fic. 2.—Calicnemis eximid, Selys. Abdomen ?, seen from above. to eye at the level of the base of the anten- nae; the two basal joints of the antennae yellow, the remainder black. The yellow colour of the frons has a distinct greenish tinge. The occiput is black with a narrow linear yellow mark lying transversely on either side. The eyes are yellow for their lower two- thirds, the upper third is brown ; the brown colour is separated from the yellow by a darker margin which runs latitudinally, and joins the black transverse band on the frons at the level of the base of the ocelli. Prothorax.—Dorsally black, yellow at the sides and below. Thyoax.—Dorsum black with rather broad yellow antehumeral bands ; sides and under- surface yellow with a black band at the level of the second lateral suture. Abdomen yellow; the first segment with a fine black basal triangle; the remaining segments all with a broad bronze-brown longitudinal band dorsally occupying their whole length. On segments 2-6 this band is narrowed at the base of the segment, so that each of these segments has a small pair of basal yellow lunules when looked at from above ; segment 7 has a similar narrowing apically, whilst segments 8-g show both basal and apical lunules. The sternal plates of segments 2-7 are also brown, except at their extremities (text-fig. 2). The legs are yellow; the two anterior pairs have a slight orange tinge, and the posterior surfaces of the femurs have each a brown line. The pterostigma is brown. Superior anal appendages yellow. Calicnemis miniata, Selys. Calicnemts mintata, Kirby, Cat. Odonata, p. 131 (1890). Calicnemis eximia, Selys, Synopsis, p. 160 (2)? ao 2 2 Gopaldhara, Darjiling district (H. Stevens). aoa & 2 Darjiling district. The female of this species does not appear to have been de- scribed fully. Head.—lower and upper lip, ante- and post-clypeus yellow ; the ante-clypeus with a pair of black spots, the post-clypeus with Lory. | F. F. LarLiaw: Indian Dragonflies. 329 a rectangular black mark, genae and frons as far as the level of the base of the antennae greenish-yellow, the rest of the head black, with a transverse yellow band from eye to eye at the level of the anterior ocellus, and a fine yellow line on either side of the occiput, the lower two-thirds of the eyes greenish-yellow, the upper third black. Prothorax.—Dorsum black, the sides and under surface yellow. Thorax.—Black above, with greenish-yellow antehumeral bands, rather narrower than those of C. eximia; sides and under surface yellow with a black line on the second lateral suture. Abdomen reddish-brown, segments 1-6 with a terminal black band, becoming broader on segment 6. Segment 1 with a black triangle dorsally occupying its whole length (in mature females). A fine black line runs along the mid-dorsal carina of the first six segments, it is however scarcely evident on segments 5 and 6 of fully mature females. The remaining abdominal segments are entirely black, save for some traces of reddish-brown at the base of 7. Superior appendages black. Legs yellow, the posterior surfaces of the femurs with broad black line, and the posterior parts of the tibias brown, tarsi black. Pterostigma very dark brown, almost black. Calicnemis pulverulans, Selys. (Plsevsrhies 3). Caltcnemis pulverulans, Kirby, Cat. Ordonata, p. 131 (1890). avo ¢ 2 Darjiling district. x @ % 2 Gopaldhara, Darjiling district (H. Stevens). @7 Young. Head.—Lower lip yellow, upper lip black with yellow margin, genae and lower two-thirds of eyes pale greenish- yellow, the rest of the head black save for a narrow yellow band running across the frons immediately in front of the anterior ocel- lus, and a pair of narrow linear yellow marks on the occiput behind the eyes. Prothorax black dorsally, sides and under surface pale yellow. Thorax black above with broad pale yellow antehumeral bands ; pale yellow at the sides and below with a black line on the second lateral suture. ; Abdomen yellowish-brown, paler below, the posterior seg- ments becoming progressively darker, the last three being entirely black. Sutures marked with a black ring, the apices of segments 2-6 with a very fine pale yellow ring, incomplete in the mid-dorsal line. Anal appendages yellowish-brown, legs black, base of femurs yellow, especially anteriorly. As the male becomes mature its colouring becomes rapidly darker. 2 A fully adult male has the margin of the upper lip and genae still yellow ; the yellow markings on the frons and occiput are re- placed by blue primrose marks. The yellow of the prothorax, and 330 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, the yellow antehumeral thoracic marks are similarly altered ; the sides of the thorax are more extensively marked with black. The abdomen is almost entirely black, segments 4-5 showing some dark brown colour. ‘The anterior segments especially have a blue pruin- escence; the legs are entirely black, pulverulent like the abdomen. Lastly, an old male is almost entirely black, the only colour- ing being on the extreme of the upper lip, which still remains yellow, and the lower two-thirds of the eyes, which are of a bluish- green colour. The sides of the thorax have become entirely black, the pruinescence is retained on the top of the head, and on the antehumeral bands of the thorax. The black of the abdomen is intense and metallic. @ Young.—Colouring almost identical with that of the young male, the chief difference seems to be that the yellow margin of the upper lip is more extensive than in the male sex. The first indication of approaching melanism is the appearance of a natrow, very dark brown band, running longitudinally on the dorsum of abdominal segments 2-4, whilst the remaining distal segments pass progressively from very dark brown to black. It may be remarked that at this stage the female bears some resemblance in colour pattern to that of C. eximia. A female coloured thus was taken im copula with a male in the ‘ all black’ stage. More adult females pass through the same colour change as the males, reaching ultimately the condition of blackness relieved only by the pale yellowish green of the lower part of the eyes; in this state also they are taken mating. The three species noted above are evidently at least locally abundant, and presumably occur together, as I have before me bottles containing spirit specimens of two or in some cases three species apparently collected indiscriminately and in considerable numbers. The remaining species of the genus must be very rare on the Himalayan range, or more probably do not occur there at all, as they are unrepresented in the Museum collection and in Mr. Stevens’ series. Calicnemis miles, nom. nov. : The synonymy involved here is as follows :— (1) Calicnemis eximia, Selys, Synopsis, 1863. 5 race atkinsont 9, Revision, 1880. atkinsont 9, Odonates de Birmanie, 1891. ) ”) 4 > (2) Calicnemis miniata, Selys, Revision, 1880. Ps eximta 9, Synopsis, 1863. (3) Sp. txnominata = mules. Calicnemis atkinsoni &, Odonates de Birmanie, 1891. TABLE OF THE SPECIES OF CAL/CNEMIS. ¢ A. Legs yellow or orange. i. Abdomen entirely scarlet * i Crextmid, Selys. ii. Abdomen with black articular rings, segments 9, 10 dark. C. miles, n. n. DOUG F. F. Lawriaw: Indian Dragonflies. 331 B. Legs largely black. i. Abdomen slender, 35 mm. or more in length. Thorax black (in adu/t male) ... C. mortoni, sp. n. 6. Thorax largely brilliant chrome yess C. chromothorax, Selys. Abdomen stout, about 30 mm. long or less. a. Abdomen of young males yellow marked with black, of adult males brownish-black or entirely black. C. pulverulans, Selys. 6. Abdomen dark carmine-red marked with black. 1. Upper lip red-brown, lower anal appendages longer than upper pair ... se Oi miniata, Selys. ' 2. Upper lip black, lower anal appendages not longer than upper pair ... a C; erythromelas, Selys. 2 A. Legs yellow. Dorsum of abdomen bronze-green (in adult). C. eximtia, Selys. Bs il fe largely black. .Abdomen yellow with black marks. Terminal segments black (or whole abdomen black in fully adult specimens C. pulverulans, Selys. 6. Terminal segments marked with yellow. C. chromothorax, Selys. ii. Abdomen crimson with black marks. a. Upper lip black .., ae C. erythromelas, Selys. b. Upper lip red-brown xe .. C. mintata, Selys. Genus Coeliccia, Kirby. I regret to find that I have caused considerable confusion in the synonymy of this genus. It is one where adequate material is very necessary, as the species are decidedly difficult. I take the opportunity here of correcting my previous mistakes. Species of the genus will probably prove numerous; from Borneo I have seen several undescribed forms. The structure of the anal appendages of the male and of the prothorax of the female are of especial importance in discriminating the species. The genus has been divided by Selys with two sections depen- dent on the position of the sectors M3, RS, with regard to the subnodal cross vein. It is possible that some use may be made of the thoracic colour pattern in grouping the species according as to whether :— (a) Males and females both have an ‘antehumeral’ band (as in C. membrantpes). (b) Males have round or oval spots on either side of the thoracic carina, females with antehumeral band (e.g. C. rentfera, Selys). (c) Both sexes have round or oval spots on either side of the thoracic carina (e g. C. flavicauda, Ris). Presumably those species falling under (c) are the most specialized, at any rate as regards colour. The thoracic colour pattern is certainly very interesting ; species of the genus have apparently evolved, within the limits of the genus, an arrangement widely different from their allies. But 332 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor Coeliccia renijera (Selys). | aes Fic. 1.—Head, prothorax and thorax of adult male. ee ., 2.—Head, prothorax and thorax of young male. = . ,» 3-—Head, prothorax and thorax of female. = a (Drawn from specimens in spirit collection of inte Museum). Rec. Ind. Mus., Vol. XIII, 1917. INDIAN AGRIONINAE a, a nee * , PU - 2 7 a ¥ a = ; Pe be se 7 oP s , =A wae ra Fa EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIV. Fic. 1.—Head, prothorax and thorax of Drepanosticta carmi- chaelt (Laidlaw), «@. Unushaded parts of thorax and prothorax bright blue, dotted parts olive- brown. (Drawn from spirit specimen in collection of Indian Museum.) Fic. 2.—Head, prothorax and thorax of Copera marginipes (Ramb:), o: (Drawn from spirit specimen in collection of Indian Museum). Fic. 3.—Anal appendages of Coeliccia rentfera (Selys), seen from the side. ». 4-—-LTerminal segments of abdomen of Drepanosticta carmichaeli (Laidlaw), from above and from the side. Rec. Ind. Mus., Vol. XIII, 1917. Plate XIN. INDIAN AGRIONINAE. EXPLANATION OF PLATE XV. i} : Wing photographs, by Messrs H. and F. E. Campion. Fic. 1.—Argiolestes melanothorax, Selys, o. 2.—Indocnemis kempt, n. sp., &. 3-—Calicnemts pulverulans, Selys, & 4.—Platysticta deccanensis, Laidlaw, o. 5.—Drepanosticta carmichaeli (Laidlaw), &. 6.—Protosticta himalaiaca, n. sp., 2. 7.—Indoneura gomphoides (Ramb.), @. 8.—Chlorcneura quadrimaculata (Ramb.), o. PLATE XV. DIM Es ANS IU MUS., VOL. REC. IND. JO SOOMO Of) 1B pogULad zw poaAwtsMo-OI0U | ag Fos ee ae Fe wen 5 oe ie NCL ESE 8 Es PGE WING NEO) IE tele) WISE OIG DS 2 2 sa (+4 : gee oH I Seeresgecs | s - ee ‘ 1 a é SS Sane Seer e en ee eee ae ee ee nee ~ bd } j \ ay 0 7 wees © = Dre “a8 - 7 ri ' : a A ne e 4, . . ¥ ‘ v ‘ ¥ 7 : ye i Vie wari oY . Ty 4 Ss fl a ¢ ; fi ‘ A 7 j a i - 1 i a : ) —_ i , = ‘ ‘ : Z i i y 1 + = | , by : i + : i Ean 7 ~« " ' mm . rl ‘ o i uy x : i =F if = i : Cee tae TAN De IOLLUSCA COLLECTED OVE Ish AND OF. BAR KU DM IN THE CHA ios koe Ae A Ny AGM. By r.-CoLoneL H. H. Gopwin-Austen, F.R S., etc. Dr. Annandale, Director of the Zoological Survey of India, and Mr. F. H. Gravely, Asst. Superintendent, have very recently (July, 1916) been investigating the fauna of this island, and ob- tained there three species of land shells, which Dr. Annandale has kindly sent to me for examination. The specimens are well pre- served in spirit. One turns out to be a most interesting species both from its history, habitat and morphological characters. It proves to be a species described by W. Blanford in 1866 (Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, XXXV (2), p. 36) as Nanina (Macrochlamys) in- fausta, and occurred among Captain Beddome’s Anamullay collec- tions, but in the Fauna of British India, Mollusca vol. I, p. 134, Blanford says: ‘‘ The locality originally assigned to this species, the Anaimalai Hills, appears to have been given in error, as in the case of M. lixa.’’ He compared it in 1866 with Helix vitrinoides, Desh., which at that date included several distinct species such as hardwicket, G.-A.; indica, G.-A.; petrosa, Hutton; ferplana, G.-A. and pedina, Bs.; all differing widely in their anatomy. At that period the animals of Indian molluscs had received little attention. Wm. Blanford led the way to a better state of things by the copious notes he made in the field of the outward form of the animal, and the examination of the radula, while it was Stoliczka who gave us the first insight into the internal anatomy of many Indian genera. In the Fauna of British India, Mollusca vol. I (1908), p. 133, nothing being known of its anatomy, it was on shell character placed in Macrochlamys. The species now described shows conclusively that it belongs to the genus A7zo0- phanta, of my section Nilgivia, a group of the land mollusca, to- gether with Euplecta and Eurychlamys, not hitherto found outside Peninsular India, with one exception. Avtophanta interrupta, Bs. is common in Calcutta and in 1865 I found it in Jessore, This extension into the delta from the side of Orissa is however prob- _ ably due to the agency of man. 350 Records of the Indian Museum. Vor. chins Ariophanta infausta, W. BIf. Forbes and Hanley, Conch. Ind., pl. clix, figs. 2, 3 (Helzx). W. T: Blanford, Fourn. As. Soc. Bengal, XXXV (2), 1866, p. 36 [Nanina (Macrochlamys) |. W. T. Blanford and H. H. Godwin-Austen, Faun. Brit. Ind., Moll. | 1908, p. 133 (Macrochlamys). Locahty.—Banks of Chilka Lake. Sculpture very finely decussate. Animal (fig. 1, A, B, C). The spirit specimen is colourless, with the exception of a darkish narrow patch on the right dorsal lobe near the rectum, and a conspicuous long narrow black line on the visceral sac border- ing the renal organ (fig. 1, B). The sole of the foot is divided and wide V-shaped segments cross it. The peripodial margin is broad with the usual two grooves above it ; they are indis- tinctly seen in these specimens. The mucous gland at the ex- tremity of the foot is large and vertical (fig. 1, D). The edge of the peristome is overlapped slightly by the man- tle edge (m), and there is a thin, narrow separate expansion of this for a short distance back- wards over the shell on the upper margin,a character I have never yet met within any other species. It is due no doubt to SCS the very perfect state of pre- servation and freshness of these specimens. The right dorsal lobe (rd. /) is large triangulate, the left in two parts, quite Fic. 1.—Avriophanta infausta, W. BIf. separate ; the anterior part = VG ne ae ree b small in comparison with the D. Extremity of foot. right dorsal, and a posterior (post. /dl.) which is narrow and elongate and extends narrowing to the hinder part of the shell. From this it is clear that the position of this mollusc is in the Ario- phantinae and certainly not in the Macrochlamyinae, which section of it only the generative organs will show. Generative organs (fig. 2, A). The species has a long caecum or diverticulum (cvp.) at the end of which the retractor muscle is given off. The kalce-sac or flagellum (f#.) is short, the spermatheca (sp.) is globose and sessile; the amatorial organ 1917.) H.H. Gopwin-AusTEN : Mollusca from Barkuda Is. 351 (am. or.) very long. In every respect the genitalia are similar to those of the subgenus Nilgivia, as represented by N. bistrialis, Beck., vide Moll. India, vol. IT, p. 80, pl. Ixxxi, fig. 4-44. The radula differs very considerably from that of Nilgiria bistrialis both in the form of the marginals and in the formula, which is 38. 2. 12. I. 12. 2.38 or 52-1-52, the marginals being unevenly bicuspid, the inner cusp the longest. It thus falls into the group B 38, vide Moll. Ind. p. 82, with sola- ta, tranquebarica, maderas- patana and ligulata, species with very different shells, tranquebarica being the near- est to infausta. The jaw (fig. 2, B) is rather straight in front with a central pro- Fic. 2.—Ariophanta infausta, W. BIf. jection, similar to that of A. Generative organs x 9, bistrialts, Be iawa 29: The other two land shells from this small island are Racht- sellus praetermissus, W. T. & H. F. Blf. and Ofeas gracilis, Hutton. I have compared this last, a single specimen, with some from the typical locality Mirzapur, described by Captain Hutton. There are points of difference, but a series from the Chilka Lake is wanted. The genitalia of both genera appears to be unknown and the specimens will be most useful when the time comes to examine them. [The Aviophanta and the Rachisellus are both abundant on the leaves of shrubs in the rainy season. In periods of temporary drought they secrete a false operculum of mucus, but remain in exposed positions. The Ofeas, on the other hand, was found in the earth under a log of wood.—N. A.]. As the original blocks for the two text-figures have been lost in transit, they have had to be reproduced from the proofs. + “ a Meck ON A COmi~eCILON OF OLIGOCHAERTA RO Mave ReLO sto PARTS, OF. INDIA ANDP HURT EER INDIA: By J. StepHENSON, D.Sc., M.B., Lieut.-Col. 1.M.S., Professor of Zoology, Government College, Lahore. (Plates XVI—XVIII.) CONTENTS. Introduction —s me My, a xo Dh 338 The genus Hoplochaetella ee oe ke Mp ast On other supposed species of the genus Hoplochaetella ee Peac The systematic position and relationships of the genus Hoplo- chaetella ee Le -- P+ 359 Systematic account... Sak Re rep a 30d INTRODUCTION. The greater part of the present communication deals with a number of specimens of Oligochaeta, many of them of considerable interest, which have lately been added to the collection of the Indian Museum ; my thanks are due to Dr. Annandale, Director of the Zoological Survey of India, for the opportunity of examining them, I have also added records, and sometimes notes or descrip- tions, of the worms which have come into my hands from else- where during the past year or so. The chief localities which have yielded material of interest have been the following :— (1). Murree, in the Himalayas of the N. Punjab. The list of the earthworms of the Punjab is still a short one, and the addition of even two species is an event of some local interest. One of these two species is Drawida japonica, a peregrine species which has been found in China, Japan, and the Bahamas, but which has not, curiously, hitherto been certainly identified from India. Also from Murree I have received a Helodrilus which to the best of my knowledge is new; though as the records of this genus are scattered, and in part inaccessible to me, I ought to express myself with cau- tion; this perhaps represents one of the outposts of the Lum- bricidae in their southward extension from Palaearctic regions, another being possibly Helodrilus (Bimastus) indicus, Mchlsn. (cf. Michaelsen, 13), from Calcutta. (2). Rangamati, in the Chittagong Hill Tracts, Bengal,—near the head of the Bay of Bengal,—is quite a nest of species of Drawida. I need only point out that the occurrence of a number of endemic species in this region emphasizes what I wrote formerly, on the geographical aspect of the facts of distribution of the genus Drawida, after describing a number of new species of the genus from the Abor country (17). 354 Records of the Indian Museum. iVior, Sua (3). New species of Perzonyx from the Eastern Himalayas are in accordance with what we should expect from the known geo- graphical distribution of the genus. (4). From Portuguese India and the neighbourhood Mr. Kemp has collected a number of interesting species ; these include Evythraeodrilus kinneari, recently described by me (19), and no fewer than five species of a genus which I believe to be that of which Bourne’s Perichaeta stuarti is the type, and which is now known as Hoplochaetella; we might indeed speak of a ‘‘ nest ’’ of these species in this region. As the discussion of this material is complicated, I propose to devote an introductory chapter to it, instead of interrupting the systematic portion of the paper by an excursus of such an extent,—one which, in addition, touches on points of somewhat wider interest. THE GENUS HOPLOCHAETELLA. In 1886 Bourne published, in a ‘“‘ Preliminary notice of Earth- worms from the Nilgiris and Shevaroys’’ (7), a short description of a species which he called Perichaeta stuarti. Beddard in 1890 (1) established for this worm the genus Hoflochaeta ; but, in 1895 (3) he thought that it might be referable to Benham’s genus Plagtochaeta, and that the name Hoplochaeta had perhaps better be withdrawn, pending further investigations by the discoverer of the species ; the worm does not find a place at all in his systematic account of species and genera. Michaelsen, however, in 1900 (16) retained the genus under the name Hoblochaetella (Hoplochaeta having been found to be preoccupied), and it has since figured in his lists of Indian Earthworms (13, 14). The worm has played a part in zoogeographical discussions, since Michaelsen (13) has re- ferred to this genus several species described by Benham from the South Island of New Zealand as Plagiochaeta (4), and has thus illustrated the connection between the Oligochaete fauna of New Zealand and India. All that we know of the anatomy of the Indian Hoflochaetella, however, is derived from Bourne’s original account. Though Bourne subsequently expanded the descriptions of the Monili- gastridae enumerated in his preliminary account, he did not doso for Perichaeta stuarti nor for most of the other Megascolecidae. I venture therefore,—since the ascription of five species obtained by Mr. Kemp to the genus of which Pervichaeta stuart: is the type re- quires some justification,—to transcribe Bourne’s words. “© Peryichaeta stuartt, sp. n. The clitellum extends over somites xiv, xv, and xvi; it is very well marked. There are two pairs of male pores in somites xvii and xix res- pectively; these are all four placed upon a whitish, slightly de- pressed patch, which thus extends over the greater portion of 1917. | J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 355 somite xvii, the whole of somite xviii, and the greater portion of somite xix. Connected with each of these pores is a large coiled prostatic gland, which extends backwards in each case through some 8 or g somites. There is a single median oviducal pore in the anterior portion of somite xiv. There are two pairs of spermathecae, situated in somites vii and viii respectively. They do not possess any appendages, but present a sort of frilled appearance around the base. The gizzard is situated in somite x. In somites xxiii-xxvi (?) there are four pairs of special diverti- cula on the dorso-lateral portions of the intestine. I have not observed any nephridia. There are about 52 setae in each somite, arranged with small dorsal and ventral gaps ; setae are present on the clitellum. There are no special setae in somite xviii; but in the anterior portion of somite vili (i.e., between the anterior and posterior pair of spermathecae) there are two groups of large modified setae. Where these project on the surface, there is a papilla which in some specimens becomes very well marked. Length 148 mm., circumference 15 mm.; number of somites LER Hab. Yercaud, at an elevation of about 5,000 ft.', and also down the ghaut as low as Salem (1,000 ft.). Ihave specimens from Salem. This is an exceedingly common worm in this region. It occurs in dry ground, and often under large stones.” The only other remark Bourne makes about the worm is a reference to the two pairs of male pores as establishing a difference between it and other species of Perizchaeta. It will be seen at once that there are striking similarities be- tween Perichaeta stuarti and the group of species described in the body of the present paper under the genus Hoflochaetella. Besides such general features as size, setal numbers and distribution, situa- tion of prostatic and female apertures, the two pairs of long coiled prostates, etc., there are the special setae in segment viii, dis placed out of the line and seated on papillae; and the frill of diver- ticula at the base of the spermathecae, which is exactly paralleled in several species here described. The differences are however not negligible. Thus the gizzard is said to be in segment x; this is anomalous,—I do not recall any single Megascolecid in which it occurs in this position, z.e. in a ! With regard to the locality, Bourne in a subsquent publication says, “ | have stated that Perichaeta stuarti is to be found at an elevation of 5000 ft., and also at one of 1000 ft., but this has proved to be a mistake which arose from my collector having mixed specimens from the two localities. I cannot find P. stuaré; at any great distance down the ghaut.’’ (On certain Earthworms from the Western Himalayas and Dehra Dun, P. As. Soc. Bengal, vol. lvii, 1889). | Michael- sen has overlooked this correction. : 356 Records of the Indian Museum. Vor. 2onr testis segment, and certainly not in any of the subfam. Octochae- tinae. Michaelsen does not seem quite clear what to make of it; in the generic characters which he attributes to Hoplochaetella (10) he has “‘r Muskelmagen vor den Hoden-Segm.’’; while in the specific diagnosis of H. stuarti he says ‘‘ Muskelmagen im 10 Segm.’’ I think we may fairly suspect an error in Bourne’s statement. The four pairs of dorso-lateral intestinal caeca may or may not be more than the usual segmental bulgings of the intestinal walls, commonly best marked in the dorso-lateral region, carried to an unusual degree. These are the only differences between Perichaeta stuarti and the group of species described below that could possibly be of gene- ric importance ;—I mean, the only differences that unequivocally follow from the description. Michaelsen in his generic and speci- tic diagnoses in the ‘‘ Tierreich’’ gives other points, which rest on inference. The first of these is the (doubtful, for he queries it) position of the male pore (7.e the ending of the vas deferens, as distinct from the prostatic pores) on segment xviii. Bourne does not men- tion this ; in so far as we can infer anything, I think we must infer the absence of pores on xviit.; since in his introduction he brings forward the presence of two male pores, on segments xvii and xix, as a distinction between P. stuarti and ordinary species of Pert- chaeta, which have ‘‘a pair of laterallv-placed male pores in so- mite xvili.”’ The second is the position of the spermathecal apertures in furrows 7/8 and 8/9. Bourne makes no reference of any kind to the apertures, saying only that the spermathecae are in segments vii and viii. The apertures often are in the furrows just men- tioned in the Octochaetinae, but not always; in Frythraeodrilus, and in some species of Octochaetus, they are on the segments, not between them. The third and most important is the condition of the nephri- dial system. All that Bourne says is, ‘‘ I have not observed any nephridia.’’ Michaelsen naturally takes this to mean that the sys- tem is micronephric throughout. I hope I shall not be going too far if I suggest that Perichaeta stuartt may have possessed both mega- and micronephridia, and that the meganephridia as well as the micronephridia may have been overlooked by Bourne. It is to be remembered that (1) in the group of species which I describe in the body of the paper the meganephridia only begin in seg- ment xx; if a similar condition existed in P. stuart: it might not have attracted attention in a dissection of the anterior part of the worm (though I admit that Bourne must have dissected one or more specimens back to at least the level of the hinder ends of the long prostates). (2) Bourne’s observations on the nephridia of other species described in the same paper are extraordinarily various ; thus ‘‘ I have found no nephridia,” (Perichaeta lawsont) ; ‘‘ there are two pairs of groups of small nephridia opening on the posterior edges of somites vii. and viii,” (P. gracilis,—nothing about nephri- IQI7. | J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 357 . dia elsewhere) ; ‘‘ I am at present unable to say anything about the nephridia”’ (P. burliarensis); ‘‘no nephridia were observed” OP. hudikalensis) ; “‘ nephridia seem to be present in certain anterior seg- ments only” (P. mirabilis) ; ‘‘ the nephridia occur in, at any rate, most of the somites; they are very large and present rosettes of tubules in certain anterior somites” (P. salettensis). We can only conclude that Bourne’s observations on the nephridia of his various species are inadequate in respect of present-day requirements, and are not of much help in identifying his forms ; one can hardly ac- cept his statements, for example, with regard to the nephridial dis- tribution in P. gracilis and P. mirabilis. (3) The ease or difficulty of determining the nephridial condition depends largely on the condition of the specimen; it is easiest in a well-preserved spirit specimen, as the nephridia are then opaque, but in badly preserved material it may be impossible. Even much later than Bourne’s day the most experienced investigators have at times been under the necessity of revising their accounts of the nephridial conditions ; so Benham (4, 6,—Plagiochaeta ricardi and montana at first sup- posed micronephridial, later recognized as meganephric) ; Michael- sen (It, 14,—-Eudichogaster ashworthi at first supposed microne- phridial, later recognized as having both mega- and micronephridia). Thus I do not think it is unfair to leave aside the nephridia of Perichaeta stuart: altogether. When Bourne says “‘I have not observed any nephridia,” it may simply have been for want of sufficiently close observation, or the specimen may have been badly preserved ; in any case we are dealing with the early days of Oligo- chaete research, with a preliminary communication which was only meant to be a first survey of the field, and written at a time it was not known even what characters were of generic value. We must admit that we know nothing about the nephridia, even by inference. I have, I think, shown that there is pretty certainly a mistake in Bourne’s statement concerning the position of the gizzard; that there is no ground at all for supposing a separate male pore in seg- ment xviii, or that the spermathecal apertures are necessarily in furrows 7/8 and 8/9 (though this last point is relatively unimpor- tant) ; the intestinal caeca, whether they were accidental inflations of the gut-wall or not, would not be of generic importance; and, finally, we are in the dark as regardsthe nephridia. In all other res- pects the worms in the present collection resemble Perichaeta stuart ; and I have therefore, after much hesitation, decided to unite them in the same genus, the diagnosis of which now runs as follows :— Genus Hoplochaetella, Mchisn. emend. Stephenson. Setae in rings. Calcareous glands four pairs, in x-xiii. Micro- nephridia throughout the body ; meganephridia in addition from xx onwards, one pair per segment. ‘Two pairs testes, free in x and xi. Two pairs long coiled prostates, opening on the posterior part of xvii - and the anterior part of xviii, or in grooves 17/18 and 18/19. Vasa 358 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor. XII, deferentia open in common with the ducts of the anterior pair of prostates. One unpaired female pore. ‘Two pairs spermathecae with apertures on viii; accessory glands in the neighbourhood. No penial setae; displaced and modified setae on one or more of seg- ments Vii, vili, ix. ON OTHER SUPPOSED SPECIES OF THE GENUS HOPLOCHAETELLA. In 1909 Michaelsen (13) united with the genus Hoplochaetella as defined by him (Acanthodriline arrangement of posterior male organs, setae in rings, micronephridia) three species of worms originally described by Benham from New Zealand ,—-Plagtochaeta rossit, P. ricardi, and P. montana (the last two however with an element of doubt, owing to the fact that Benham had revised his earlier statement concerning the nephridial system). Plagiochaeia is a genus of the subfamily Acanthodrilinae of which the type was described by Benham in 1892 ; the originally paired setae have undergone the perichaetine increase, the poste- rior male organs have the original Acanthodriline arrangement, the testes and funnels are enclosed in testis-sacs ; the type of the genus is meganephric, with nephridiopores alternating in position in suc- cessive segments ; there are penial setae, and the gizzard is rudi- mentary. Benham (4) subsequently described four new species ; three of these were micronephric, but he did not at the time con- sider this peculiarity sufficient to warrant a generic separation. It was these three species which Michaelsen, with different views on the value of the nephridial condition, united with Hoplochaetella. Benham, however, had already found that two of the three species were in reality meganephric (5); but this Michaelsen had not been willing to accept at its full value ; he did so afterwards for P. vicardi, and Benham has since shown that his statement regard- ing the presence of meganephridia was correct also for P. montana. This leaves only P. rosstz to be added to the genus Hoplochaetella (Benham and Cameron, 6). Now the type of the genus Hoplochaetella is Perichaeta stuariv, and if my former arguments are correct, Plagiochaeta rossw difters from Hopflochaetella in two of the three points of cardinal import- ance,—setae, nephridial condition, and arrangement of posterior male organs. It cannot then go into, or even very near, Hoplo- chaelella, and it is necessary to separate it under another name as a new genus. I may add that while the general facies of Pert- chaeta stuartt agrees, so far as can be judged, with that of the species which I describe below as Hoplochaetella, there is nothing in the original description of Plagiochaeta rossi to remind us of Peri- chaeta stuartt ; in Plagiochaeta rossti the prostates are confined to their proper segments, in which they are coiled into a ball, the sper- mathecal ducts have groups of botryoidal diverticula, and there are prominent porophores with spermatic ridges leading from the ante- rior to the posterior prostatic pore of each side. 1917. | J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 359 THE SYSTEMATIC POSITION AND RELATIONSHIPS OF THE GENUS HOPLOCHAETELLA. That Hoflochaetella, as here defined, is the direct ancestor of Erythracodrilus seems certain. It happens that Evythraeodrilus (both batches ,—the original specimens collected in I9I3, as well as the example in the present collection) and the five species of Hoplo- chaetella here described (though not the type species, Perichaeta stuartt), come from within a few miles of each other. ‘The general facies is similar ; and the two genera agree in such peculiarities as the point where the meganephridia begin, the position and relative sizes of the calcareous glands, the length and disposition of the pros- tatic ducts, the presence of accessory spermathecal glands, and the vascular commissure of segment xiv ; some of these are so special (e.g. the accessory spermathecal glands, the vascular commissure in xiv) that they cannot be regarded as other than marks of close affinity. The differences are :—the fusion of the septa in the region of the testes in the one, and the presence of testis-sacs of the usual type in the other ; the three pairs of seminal vesicles and the absence of dis- placed setae in the spermathecal region of E rythraeodrilus ; the (some- times, apparently) common opening of the Spermathecae of the same side in Evythraeodrilus; and especially ,—the essential point ,—the total disappearance of the posterior pair of prostates in the latter genus. What we have, in fact, in these two genera, is two successive stages in the reduction of the original Acanthodriline male apparatus. This may be illustrated by the figures on page 360. Text-fig. 1 gives a diagrammatic representation of the primitive condition, as found in Notiodrilus (I use the name in the sense in which it was used, for example, by Michaelsen in his “ seographische Verbrei- tung der Oligochaten’’); the testes are free in segments x and xi, the vasa deferentia open on xviii, the two prostates independently on xvii and xix, the spermathecae in grooves 7/8 and 8/9. In the Megascolecinae the reduction takes place by the union of prostatic and proper male apertures in segment xviii,—in the situation of the opening of the vas deferens (text-fig. 2). In the Octochaetinae, however, a different process is at work, which ends in Euty phoeus in the amalgamation of the opening of the vas deferens with the anterior prostatic pore in xvii, and disappearance of the posterior prostates ; at the same time the two pairs of spermathecae are re- duced to one, and similarly the two pairs of testes (text-fig. 5). The concomitant reduction of the prostatic and spermathecal apertures is related to the fact that the prostatic apertures of one worm are apposed in copulation to the spermathecal apertures of another. In Hoplochaetella we have the condition shown in text-fig. 3. The opening of the vas deferens has fused with that of the anterior prostate; the prostatic apertures themselves seem previously to have approached closer together, since they are found, not on the middle of segments xvii and xix, but in or almost in the grooves 17/18 and 18/19,—almost as if the first impulse was to follow the. Megascolecine mode of reduction. But (if I may continue to use Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor. XE Fic, 1.—Original Acanthodriline. 2,—Megascolecine. (The num Megascolecinae). 3.—Hoplochaetella. 4.—Erythraeodrilus. 5.—Eutyphoeus. ber of spermathecae is variable in the 1917.] J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 361 such expressions) when the prostatic pores reached this position, the ending of the vas deferens was able to jump the interval, and united itself with the prostatic pore in furrow 17/r8. The next stage is Evythracodrilus (text-fig. 4). Union between the end of the vas deferens and the anterior prostatic pores having been accomplished, the posterior prostates suddenly disappear. Two pairs of spermathecal openings are now superfluous, and the ducts of the spermathecae of the same side approach each other ; various stages of this are met with in the several specimens of Erythraeodrilus kinneart that have been studied (v. fost.) ; in one, the two ducts of the same side appear to open practically at the same spot, on the middle of segment viii. We may suppose that the course of evolution is leading, first to the union of the sperma- thecal apertures, then to the disappearance of one spermatheca on each side ; then (if we may take a clue from Eutyphoeus) the re- maining prostatic apertures will advance again to their original position on the middle of segment xvii, and the now single sper- mathecal apertures to their original position on furrow 7/8. I need scarcely guard myself from misconstruction by saying that Hoflochaetella and Erythraeodrilus are not, of course, in the ancestral line of Eutyphoeus at all, since Eutyphoeus retains the primitive paired setae. But the same change which has led to Eutyphoeus appears to be going on in a parallel line of forms with the perichaetine setal arrangement. Erythracodrilus being thus the descendant, can we particular- ize regarding the immediate ancestors of Hoplochaetella? In a previous paper (19) I supposed Evythraeodrilus to be a descendant of Howascolex (which has lumbricine setae, acanthodriline male organs and mixed mega- and micronephridia) by a process of microscolecine reduction of the male organs and _perichaetine increase of setae. Hopflochaetella would thus show us the stage in which increase of setae has taken place, but not as yet the micro- scolecine reduction ; this is however being prepared for, since the male ducts already open in common with the anterior prostates ; thus Hoplechaetella would be intermediate between Howascolex and Erythraeodrilus. ‘There is perhaps some littie difficulty with regard to the nephridial system. It is true it is of a mixed nature,— meganephridia and micronephridia co-existing,—in both. But while in Hopflochaetella and Erythraeodrilus micronephridia’ exist throughout the body, and meganephridia only from segment xx onwards, in Howascolex meganephridia exist throughout, and micro- nephridia only make their appearance behind the anterior region, in the middle portion of the body. I do not, however, think that we yet know enough of the exact way in which the change from mega- to micronephridia has taken place (it has quite possibly taken place in more than one way) to enable us to say that this difference prevents our deriving the one from the other ; the con- dition in Howascolex is at any rate apparently less modified than that in Hoflochaetella and Erythraeodrilus. There is another possibility as regards the derivation of Hoplo- 362 Records of the Indian Museum. VOL. nie chaetella. It might be derived from Plagiochaela,—or rather from Pericodrilus, a genus under which Michaelsen has placed those species, originally grouped as Plagiochkaecta by Benham, which have the nephridiopores in the same line on each side (the type of the genus Plagiochaeta has them in two rows, alternating in succes- sive segments). Pericodvilus has the acanthodriline arrangement of the posterior male organs and is meganephric, but has the perichaetine arrangement of the setae ; it is in fact removed from Notiodrilus only by the development of the setae in rings instead of in pairs. From such a form Hopflochaetella differs in the partial breaking up of the nephridial system and the amalgamation of the openings of the vas deferens and anterior prostate. If we take the first hypothesis, as I did for Evythraeodrilus previously, we find that we are in the presence of an element of our fauna which has relations with Madagascar !' (the home of Howas- colex). ‘To some extent this is confirmed by the localities where Hoplochaetella and Erythraeodrtlus have been found,—on the west coast of India. Bourne’s Perichaeta stuarti was found, certainly, about 160 miles from the Malabar coast ,—indeed nearer to the east than the west coast of the peninsula; but some of the present species were discovered actually on the shore, and seem to be euryhaline,—able to withstand the action of salt water,—and hence, probably, to endure a journey by sea (c/. the discussion by Michaelsen of the possible spread of Microscolex by the West-wind drift in the Southern Ocean, 12, 15, 16); the South-west monsoon blows steadily in the required direction for several months of every year. There is of course also the possibility that the introduction is of comparatively ancient date, by means of the land connec- tion during the earlier Tertiary period. On the second hypothesis Hopflochaetella will have had an Australasian origin. This is the present view; hitherto Hoflo- chaetella and Octochaetus have been the two genera common to India and New Zealand,—the indications of a communication between the two lands which probably at one period did not include Australia. The position is not very different if we suppose Hoflo- chaetella to be non-existent in New Zealand but to be derived from the New Zealand genus Perieodrilus. Merely from the point of view of practical convenience, the first arrangement of the phylogenetic tree is preferable. As I have previously pointed out (19), the Evythraeodrilus branch can thus without difficulty be included in the Octochaetinae, by making the 1 Though Wallace, as is well known, gave up the theory of the existence of a former ‘‘ Lemuria,’’—a large tract of land including Madagascar, India, and Malaya,—and came to believe in the comparative fixity of the great land-masses of the globe (compare the view in his ‘‘ Malay Peninsula’”’ and “ Island Life ’’) later authors are not so conservative. Thus Gadow (9) supposes a permanent connection between Madagascar and India from Primary times up to the Oligo- cene, breaking up in late Oligocene ; Depéret (8) supposes the connection between India and Madagascar to have been broken towards the end of the Cretaceous, but re-established during the Tertiary period ; for the geological argument see, for example, Suess (21, vol. 1, p. 417). Igt7.] J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 363 Octochaetinae begin with Howascolex. : they then retain the cha: racter of a monophyletic and compact subdivision of the family. If however we derive Hoplochaetella from Perieodrilus, we have either to include Hoflochaetella and Erythraeodvilus in the Acan- thodrilinae, or to make a separate subfamily for them. As Michaelsen has pointed out (13) “the family Megascolecidae is a much-branched tree, which took its origin from the acanthodriline ptimordial form, thatis to say, from Notiodrilus (Eodrilus). The greater branches of this tree, the different subfamilies, are well de- fined in their distal parts.” ‘The original form, with the small branches clustering round the base of the tree, constitute the group Acanthodrilinae; on the present supposition one of these small branches, scarcely large enough to form a separate subfamily, con- sists of Perieodrilus—Hoplochactella—E vythvaeogrilus. The finding of additional intermédiate forms between the various genera will establish the lines of filiation more certainly. The Megascolecidae are an especially favourable group for the work- ing out of phylogenetic relations, because we still possess what we might paradoxically call a living Palaeontology. We can, for ex- ample, trace the main line of descent of the Megascolecinae, from the original Acanthodriline to Pheretima, with hardly a break, by means of actually existing genera; it is as if Phenacodus and the subsequent stages in the phylogeny of the Horse were all alive to- day. In giving rise to descendants, the older genera have them- selves lived on, scarcely modified ; and what we have to hope for is the discovery of the still missing intermediate forms. Some of them, at least, we may reasonably expect to find, still alive and accessible to a complete investigation. The two following schemes represent the alternative possibili- ties regarding the position and descent of Hoplochaetella and Erythraeodrilus :— — Notiodrilus — | ~Plagiochaeta Diplotrema | Perteodrilus Howascolex to Megascolecinae Xe Hoplochaetella Octochaetus / / Evythraeodrilus Eutyphoeus Dinodrilus — Nottodrilus — Plagiochaeta Diplotrema Pericodrilus Howascolex | / Hoplochaetella Octochaetus x / a Evythraeodrilus Eutyphoeus Dinodrilus 364 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor 2c SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT. Fam. ENCHYTRAEIDAE. Gen. Fridericia. W. 88/1. Kierpur,, Purneah Dist., Bihar. Sept. 1915. C. Paiva. A single specimen, not fully mature (or over-mature ? ). The specimen, diagnosed by the arrangement of the setae as belonging to this genus, but indeterminable as regards species, is mentioned here because the family is rarely met with in India. Fam. MONILIGASTRIDAE. Gen. Drawida. Drawida kanarensis, sp. nov. W. 132/1. Talewadi, near Castle Rock, N. Kanara Dist., Bombay Pres., October 1916. S. Kemp. Three specimens. W. 133/1. Castle Rock, N. Kanara Dist., October 1916. S. Kemp. Three specimens. External characters :—I,ength 60-70 mm.; maximum diameter 34 mm. Colour pale grey, anterior end rather lighter. Segments 150-173, all very short behind the clitellum. A prostomium is difficult to see in some cases ; in one speci- men it might be called zygolobous, though very small; in another it is perhaps prolobous. Dorsal pores absent. The setae are small and closely paired ; aa is slightly less than, or in some regions appears about equal to, cd; dd is approximately equal to four-sevenths of the circumference. The limits of the clitellum are rather indefinite, as the altera- tion in the body-wall is not great ; it is saddle-shaped, and extends over x-xili, and perhaps partly on to xiv (=4 or more). The male apertures are in furrow 10/11, external to the line of setae b, but considerably nearer to) than toc ; the lips of the groove are swollen here, and in one specimen papillae project from the groove at the site of the apertures. The female apertures are in 11/12, in the line b. The spermathecal apertures are in groove 7/8, just below c. On segment xi are a pair of slightly raised and thickened patches, oval in shape, and one and a half times as broad as long ; they take up nearly the whole length of the segment, and are better marked in front, where they are continuous with the swollen lip bounding the male aperture; their surface is rather ridged, and they are each limited by a slight groove. They approach fairly near each other towards the middle line, so that the setae ab are on the inner portion of the patch; the outer border is some distance below c. ‘These patches were not found in the second batch of specimens. Internal anatomy.—Septa 5/6 to 8/9 are thickened, especially the first three ; the rest are thin, 1917.] J. STEPHENSON : [ndian Oligochaeta. 365 There are three large, hard, subspherical gizzards in segments XV, xvi, and xvii respectively ; the softer zones between them are little marked, a gizzard taking up a whole segment. In xiv is a much smaller gizzard, softer than the others, and narrower from side to side,—in other words the alimentary canal is not as broad here as it becomes in the next segment. In a specimen of the second batch which was dissected, there were four gizzards, in xiii-xvi, the first rather smaller. The testis-sacs are attached to septum 9/ro in such a way that the larger part of the sac depends into segment x. A considerable portion however projects forwards into ix on the right side, though only a very small part does so on the left. The septum catses no constriction of the sac. The testis appears to be a diffuse pro- liferation of the inner wall of the sac. The vas deferens is a fine, much coiled tube on septum 9/10; the terminal portion is rather broader, and joins the prostate at its anterior and inner side. The prostate is of moderate size, sessile on the body-wall, hemi- ovoidal in shape, with its transverse diameter greater than the ante1o-posterior ; its surface is soft and yellowish, not smooth and shining. There is no ovarian chamber, or in other words segment xi is opened into on opening the worm in the ordinary dissection, and masses of eggs fall out. The ovary is bushy, on septum 10o/tr. The funnel is a groove between two lips or ridges which curl upwards and inwards from below on septum 11/12. The ovisacs, large and ovoid, are contained in segment xiv, but a neck passes forwards to connect them with septum I1/I2. The spermathecal ampullae are large, and meet in the middle line, thus covering the rest of the contents of the segment; in shape they are irregular, and in the dissected specimen were filled with a shining white opaque mass, doubtless spermatozoa. The duct is considerably coiled, and passes down on the posterior face of septum 7/8; its first part is narrower than the rest; it joins the atrium without piercing the septum. ‘The atrium is a cushion-like swelling, several times as thick as the end of the duct, which joins it in the centre of its upper surface; it is partly embedded in the body-wall, and projects slightly into segment vill; the septum can be separated forwards from over it, so that no part of the atrium is in segment vii, the septum being at- tached to the parietes in front of it. When opened, the atrium is found to be a hollow chamber. . Remarks.—This species is perhaps related to D. barwelli; but the latter has dorsal pores, no eggsacs(?), no distinct sperma- thecal atrium, and pear-shaped prostates From the pelucidus group the present form is distinguished by the character of the surface of the prostate. Special genital marks are not common in the Moniligastridae ; the ‘‘ glandular’’ areas on segment xi are therefore of value for identification. 366 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor, XcTUE, Drawida japonica (Mchisn.) f. typica. (Pi eevi, 112. 1): Murree, N. Punjab; alt. 7000 ft., r9-iv-1916. S. Gobind Singh. Numer- ous specimens. External characters.—l,ength of a good average specimen 60 mm.; breadth 2 mm., or in the genital region may be 2'7 mm. Colour a greenish-grey, slightly darker dorsally. Segments 142. Setae closely paired; aa is slightly less than bc behind the genital region, about equal to it in front; dd is equal to half the circumference. The setae are very small on segment ii, if indeed all of them are present; they are large on the genital region. The nephridiopores may be present in three situations,—in line with setae cd, or at the level of the ventral pair of setae, or lastly not far from the middorsal line; but there is no rule, and no regular alternation. They are in all cases immediately behind the intersegmental groove. The genital papillae,—a characteristic of the species,—are variable in their situation, but seem to be always present in the sexual animal. Each is an oval area slightly raised above the general surface, with its long axis transverse, and with a circular groove in its centre; the middle of each area is thus marked off from the peripheral portion, and is perhaps a little, but not much, raised above the level of the oval area in general. Fig. 1 will give an idea of the appearance of the areas; they are never in the same position in two specimens; in number they may be two, three or four; and they occur on segments vii, viii, ix, and xi. They may be situated on either the anterior or the posterior part of the segment, or more rarely at the middle of its length; they may be either to the right or the left of the middle line, or seldom midventral. With regard to the internal anatomy, it need only be stated that there are two gizzards, in segments xii and xiii; they are annular thickenings of the gut-wall, separated by a thin-walled section of the tube. Remarks.—This species is the most markedly peregrine mem- ber of the genus; it has been found in Japan, China (f. szemssenz), and the Bahamas (f. bahamensis, = Moniligaster bahamensis, Bed- dard). The immature Drawida from Simla, said by Michaelsen ‘“ probably, or rather doubtless” to belong to M. willst (13), may with at least equal likelihood be referred to the present species. Drawida hodgarti, sp. nov. (Blvexvic fie): W. 70/1. Rangamati, Chittagong Hill Tracts, Bengal. 11-vii-1915. R. Hodgart. Four specimens. External characters.—length 113 mm.; maximum diameter 3°75mm. Coloura uniform grey, nonpigmented. Segments 164; no secondary annulation. The rings of possibly sensory papiilae found 1917. | J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 367 in some species are only very faintly indicated, and only in the anterior segments. Prostomium prolobous. Dorsal pores absent. The setae are small and closely paired ; aa is less than bc, and d is below the lateral line of the body. The nephridiopores appear to be in line with the setae c. No clitellum was visible on any of the specimens. The male pores are slits with swollen anterior lip, in the inter- segmental groove 10/11, with their centre just outside the line bd. The female apertures are doubtfully in ab or b. The spermathecal apertures, with slightly swollen lips, are in 7/8 in or just internal to c. There are no other genital markings. Internal anatomy.—Septa 5/6, 6/7, 7/8, and 8/9 are consider- ably thickened, the rest all thin. The gizzards are four in number, in segments xv to xviii; the alimentary tube is also slightly strengthened in segment xiv. There are softer annuli behind each gizzard in each of the four segments. The last heart is in segment ix. The testis-sacs are kidney-shaped, in segment x, the anterior end projecting slightly into ix on the left side in the specimen dis- sected but not on the right. The prostates are small and tubular, with asmooth and shining surface (hence probably muscular) ; each is slightly coiled, and the free end, which points inwards, is somewhat dilated (fig. 2). The closely convoluted vas deferens forms asoft mass below the testis-sac on the anterior face of septum 9/10 ; below it joins the anterior face of the prostate not far from its free ental end (fig. 2). In the dissection segment xi appears open above,—not closed dorsally by the apposition of septa 10/rr and 11/12 to form an ovarian chamber ; the floor of this space, above and at the sides of the alimentary canal, is formed by a membranous sheet which passes from the anterior to the posterior septum, so that the alimentary canal is excluded from the space which contains the Ovaries and funnels, Each ovary appears as a fringe on the posterior surface of septum 10/11, crescentic in form, tapering upwards nearly as far as the dorsal vessel. The ovisacs are small and finger-shaped, and (in the specimen dissected, at least) are confined to segment xii. The spermathecal ampulla is small, roundly ovoid ; from it is given off the somewhat wavy or coiled duct, which wanders down on the posterior face of septum 7/8, reaching the body-wall before becoming connected with the atrium. The atrium does not appear in segment viii at all; it is a finger-like process altogether in front of septum 7/8. It shows no dilatation at its base, i.e. there is no atrial chamber apart from the process itself. ‘The spermathecal duct joins the atrium at its ectal end, within the body-wall. Remarks.—The finger-like upwardly projecting atrium relates the present form to D. travancorensis and D. jalpaigurensis; the 368 Records of the Indian Museum. FY on. ola similarity to the former is increased by the absence of any other widening at the termination of the spermathecal duct, and to the latter by the coiled form of the prostate. It differs from both in the number or in the position of the gizzards, as well as from D. jalpaigurensts in the absence of genital markings. Drawida affinis, sp. nov. W. 131/1. Rangamati, Chittagong Hill Tracts, Bengal, 11-vii-1915. R. Hodgart. A single specimen. External characters.—length 37 mm.; maximum diameter 3 mm. Colour a uniform medium gray. Segments 107, with, in ad- dition, a small zone of regeneration consisting of eight very small segments ; all the segments are very narrow from front to back. The prostomium was small and could not be accurately ex- amined, owing to its being withdrawn within the first segment. Dorsal pores are absent. The setae are closely paired ; there is a relatively narrow inter- val between the ventral bundles, so that aa: b¢:: 3:5, 014: 7. The lateral bundles of setae are at the level of the lateral line of the body (dd == half the circumference). The nephridiopores are in line with the setae cd. No clitellum was visible, nor are there any genital markings. The male apertures are in groove 10/II, with their centres in 6b; they are inconspicuous and slit-like, The female pores were not visible. There was possibly a slight indication of the spermathecal aper- tures in grooves 7/8 slightly ventral to c. Internal anatomy.—Septa 5/6 to 8/9 are moderately thickened. The gizzards are three in number, in segments xiii-xv, with softer annuli intervening. The last hearts are in segment ix; they run freely, not being connected to the septa by mesentery, as is usually the case. The testis-sacs are attached to septum 9/10, and are ovoid in shape and contained wholly in segment x. The vas deferens is narrow, and constitutes a coiled mass in x, on the posterior face of septum 9/10. The prostate is tubular, and consists of several closely applied coils or loops (more than in the last species) ; it is tather shiny in appearance, and becomes progressively narrower towards its ectal end; the vas deferens joins it at a point above (ental to) the middle of its length. The ovarian chamber ,—segment xi,—is constituted as in the last species ; the alimentary canal is excluded by means of a mem- branous connection between septa I0/ri and 11/12 which arches over the gut, but the septa are not united together dorsally near their junction with the parietes. No ovaries or ovisacs were visible. The spermathecae were small, empty and transparent; they were flattened against septum 7/8, and approximately circular in shape. A narrow coiled duct leads downwards. ‘The atrium has 1917. | J. STEPHENSON : [ndian Oligochaeta. 369 the same shape and relations as in the last species; there is no swelling at its base. Remarks. —This species is also one of the group which comprises D. travancorensis, D. jalpaigurensis, and the last described form (as well as several which follow), characterized by the elongated pros- tate and much elongated spermathecal atrium. The prostate has the simplest form in D. tvavancorensts, where it is simply pear-shaped ; but others of the group are apparently less modified as regards the ovarian chamber. The relatively narrow interval between the ventral setal bun- dles is rather characteristic of the present species. Drawida rangamatiana, sp. nov. (Piexvis ie. 3), W. 82/1. Rangamati, Chittagong Hill Tracts, Bengal. 17-vii-1915. R. Hodgart. A single specimen. External characters.—lVength 137 mm.; maximum breadth 75 mm. Nonpigmented, light grey in colour. Segments 237; in the posterior third of the body the segments are very short. There is apparently no prostomium. Dorsal pores are absent. The setae are closely paired. In the anterior segments aa is equal to bc, behind the genital region aa is two-thirds of bc, but in the middle of the body and towards the hinder end it is distinctly less than half bc ; d is in the lateral line of the body, so that dd is half the circumference. All the setae are relatively very small, considering the large size of the worm. The nephridiopores are in the line of the lateral setal bundles. No clitellum was distinguishable. The male apertures are in groove 10/11, with their centres between b and c, but nearer to c; the borders of these segments are much swollen where they are in relation with the apertures. The female apertures are in 11/12, between 0 and c, but nearer ); the position is marked on one side by a thickening and whitening of the posterior lip of the groove. The spermathecal pores are in 7/8, their centres just below c; the lips of the groove are swollen here, the swelling of the anterior lip extending upwards beyond d. Internal anatomy.—Septa 5/6, 6/7, 7/8, and 8/9 are very stout and strong, especially the first two; 8/9 is the thinnest of the four; the rest are thin. The oesophagus, thin-walled and filled with reddish powder, was in the single specimen available bulged alternately on the two sides in successive segments. The gizzards are four in number, in segments xvi to xix, and are separated by softer annuli. ; The last hearts are in segment viii; there are two commis- sures On each side in this segment. The testis-sacs are rather similar to those of D. ghatensis ; though to be looked on as derived from septum 9/10, they occupy 370 Records of the Indian Museum. [ VOL. ihe a much more posterior position than usual; on the one side the sac was situated in segment xii, bulging back septum 12/13; on the other it extended back into xiii. The forward connection of the sac with its place of origin is by means of a neck, as in D. ghatensis; but I could not isolate the neck cleanly from the surrounding structures, for example from the septa through which it passes; there was certainly a continuity of structure between it and septum 11/12. One testis-sac was opened and an attempt was made to turn out its contents and to identify the testis and funnel, but it was not successful; the contents were very firm, and not separable from the inner surface of the wall of the sac. The vas deferens leads forwards from the testis-sac, and forms a very fine and tightly coiled tube, which joins the prostate rather lower down than its middle, 7.e. rather nearer its ectal than its ental end. The prostate is a softish white, not shiny, closely curled cylindrical structure, of about the same diameter throughout, of moderate size and without any differentiated duct; it is contained in segment x. The ovarian chamber does not reach the dorsal body-wall. The ovisacs are small and finger-shaped; they extend back into segment xiii. The spermathecal ampulla is small and globular; the duct, thin and much coiled at first, and afterwards with a wavy course, runs downwards on the posterior face of septum 7/8. Where it pierces the body-wall there arises a long stalked appendage, the most conspicuous part of the whole apparatus; it stands erect in segment vii, free from and in front of the septum; its ental portion is dilated in the form of an elongated cone with rounded tip; the stalk which connects this with the body-wall is fairly stout, somewhat curved, smooth and slightly shiny, and longer than the dilated ental portion. Fig. 3 represents the appearance of this atrial appendage under the low power of the microscope ; the lumen of the dilated portion was empty. Remarks.—The relationships of this form are with the former group. ‘The coiling of the prostate is as marked as in D. affinis, and the atrial appendage of the spermathecal apparatus is more marked and of a more characteristic shape. The resemblance of the testis-sac to that of D.ghatensis (14) has been mentioned. It is curious that the last heart is in segment viii (not ix, as usual), and that viii should contain two pairs of hearts. Drawida. papillifer, sp. nov. W. 83/1. Rangamati, Chittagong Hill Tracts, Bengal. 11-vil-1915. R. Hodgart. A single specimen. ¥ External characters.—Length 70 mm.; thickness 3°75 mm. Colour light grey, nonpigmented. Segments 148. Prostomium damaged, perhaps prolobous. Dorsal pores absent. 1917.] J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 37% Setae closely paired ; aa is rather less than bc ; dd is equal to half the circumference. Nephridiopores apparently in line with setae d. The male apertures are indistinct, in groove I0/11, between b and c their centre rather nearer to c; they are slit-like, and their lips are not swollen, I could not distinguish the female apertures. The spermathecal apertures are in groove 7/8, their centre just below the line of setae c. The clitellum takes up segments x-xiii—4; its hinder end is ndistinct. There are a few very slightly marked darkish papillae on the genital region, distributed as follows:—On segment vii a pair, dorsal to d and just behind the level of the setal bundles ; on x a pair, below c and just in front of the level of the setae; on xia single papilla, just behind groove 10/11 and between the lines } and ¢ but nearer to c. Internal anatomy. -~Septa 5/6 and 6/7 are much strengthened ; 7/8 and 8/9 much less so,—only moderately stout ; 8/9 is bulged forward by the testis-sacs. Septum 9/Io is thin, and is attached to the body-wall at the middle of segment x (according to the external grooves). The gizzards are three in number, in segments xv, xvi, and xvii ; they are separated from each other by soft annuli. The last heart is in segment ix; on one side in this segment, deeply situated on the intestine, there was an additional com- missure. The testis-sacs are irregular in shape, and asymmetrical, the tight being rather anterior to the other, and extending across the middle line in front, while the left extends considerably further back ; they are suspended by septum 9/10, but the greater part of the right sac is in ix, and of the left in x,—indeed the hinder end of the left sac is on a level with groove 11/12. On opening one of the sacs the flocculent matter was found to be very adherent to the inner surface of the wall ; it would seem that the inner surface proliferates over the greater part of its extent, the testis being diffuse. A folded mass on the wall, at the place where the vas deferens leaves the sac, probably represents the funnel along with compacted spermatozoa. The vas deferens is narrow and much convoluted ; it leads down from the testis-sac to the prostate, which it joins at about the middle of its length. The prostate is soft and glandular-look- ing; it is elongated, and bent with the angle directed forwards ; the ental end is wider than the ectal, so that if it were straight it would be described as club-shaped. Septa 10/11 and 11/12 are separate from each other at the peri- phery by the ordinary length of a segment ; hence on opening the worm the ovarian chamber is opened up, and numerous small ova fall out ; the chamber is closed below (around the alimentary canal), 3472 Records of the Indian Museum. EVOL. 20: so that a needle can be passed from segment xii forwards into x along the side of the gut underneath the floor of the chamber. The ovary is fringe-like, curving round the alimentary tube on the anterior wall of the ovarian chamber. The funnel on the pos- terior wall is an elongated groove with white lips, and with a similar curve. The ovisacs are large; the right extends back to septum 15/16; the left is curved ventrally so as to pass underneath the intestine, and is confined to segment xii, bulging back septum 12/13. The spermathecal ampulla is an ovoid sac in the usual situa- tion ; the duct is long and convoluted, and leaves the ampulla rather below the middle of its greatest length, passing down to pierce the septum and join the base of the atrium. The atrium is of relatively large size; its upper part is constituted by an elon- gated ovoid sac, thin-walled, of regular shape, with asmooth surface and in size longer than, but not so broad as, the spermathecal ampulla ; the lower part is a duct, half as wide and slightly more than half as long as the upper sac-like portion. The atrium is either erect in segment vii or lies forwards on the ventral body-wall. Remarks :—This species again belongs to the same group as the former ; but while the atrium of the spermatheca has developed still further, the elongation and coiling of the prostate is less than in the two forms immediately preceding. It is unfortunate that the species is represented by only one example, and that hence the value of the genital papillae as a distinguishing character is not easy to appraise. Drawida nepalensis, Mchlsn. (Pie xvi, e574); W. 72/1. Rangamati, Chittagong Hill Tracts, Bengal. 13-vii-1915. R. Hodgart. Four specimens, one larger than the rest, and sexually mature. W. 80/1. Kierpur, Purneah Dist., Bihar; under iron tub in open field. 10-1x-1915. CC. Paiva. Nine specimens, the majority mature. External characters.—Length 123 mm. (70 mm. Kierpur) ; diameter 5 mm. Colour light grey, almost white, nonpigmented. Segments 149. Prostomium prolobous. Dorsal pores absent; but the longitudinal muscular coat shows an interval middorsally behind each furrow, easily visible through the superficial layers ; these gaps are well seen from the inner side of the body-wall, where they quite give the impression of dorsal pores (Michaelsen, ‘‘ dorsal pores apparently absent’). The gaps are probably to be looked on as the remnants of pores. Ina specimen of the second batch, on stripping off the cuticle and press- ing on the body-wall, the spirit inside the body cavity welled out, in several regions, through these pores, as seen by the diffraction lines in the water in which the animal was lying; probably in addt- tion to the longitudinal muscular coat being absent, the other 1917. ] J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 373 layers of the parietes were thinned and easily gave way on slight manipulation. The series could be followed forwards to furrow 4/5. The setae are small and closely paired ; 1n front of the clitel- lum aa=hbc, while in the rest of the body aa is rather less than be. In the anterior half of the body dd is greater than half the circum- ference but rather less than two-thirds ; behind the middle it is equal to half the circumference. The relations were almast the same in the Kierpur specimens. The nephridiopores are in line with the lateral setal bundles. In the Kierpur specimens a slightly marked clitellum was present on segments x-xiii (possibly xiv should be included). The male apertures are in groove 10/11, on very prominent papillae which have their centres rather nearer to the line b than to c; the papillae are bluntly conical on a circular or transversely elongated oval base ; the height of the papilla is about equal to the diameter of the base ; each is encircled by a groove, and the lips of furrow I0/II are swollen in front of and behind the papilla for an extent equal about to the interval dc. The female apertures are small, on groove I1/12, in line with b. The spermathecal apertures, difficult to recognise, are in furrow 7/8 just below the line of seta c. Internal anatomy.—Septa 5/6 to 8/g are much strengthened ; g/Io is excessively tenuous, and apparently attached well behind the corresponding groove ; all behind are very thin. There are three gizzards in the dissected specimen of the first batch, in segments xv, xvi, and xvii, separated by softer annuli ; the oesophagus is bulged in ix (or ix and x), but not markedly, and there are no lamellae internally. The specimen of the second batch which was examined had four gizzards, in segments xiv-xvii. The last heart belongs to segment ix, but is displaced back- wards with septum 9/I0 so as to lie at the level of the hinder end of the prostate. The testis-sac of the left side is large and conspicuous, and lies entirely behind septum g/to, in the space between this and the conjoined septa 10/11 and 11/12; it is bent with its convexity inwards, and extends across the middle line. The testis-sac of the tight side is much further back ; its hinder end is at the level of septum 15/16, septa 12/13, 13/14 and 14/15 all being bulged back- wards and constituting an investment for the sac ; perhaps 11/12 is so also, but this cannot be disentangled from the sac in the same way as the others; the sac is connected with 9/10 (from which it must be supposed to originate) by a membranous expansion above the alimentary tube and heart. In the Kierpur specimen the sacs were also asymmetrical, that on the tight side passing back beneath the ovarian chamber. On opening the testis-sac the greater part of the flocculent mass which fills it can be dislodged from its walls, leaving only the thin transparent membrane. At one part of the wall is the much folded 374 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoOL,.. Xena. funnel with iridescent spermatozoa adhering, from which the vas deferens originates ; anterior to the funnel, on the inner wall of the sac, the flocculent mass cannot be cleanly dislodged,—this patch represents the testis, a proliferation of the sac-wall The vas deferens is a fine and excessively coiled tube, the scores of convolutions forming a large mass which lies against the testis-sac on its outer side. The first portion of the vas, which lies internal to the rest, is excessively fine,—much finer than the main mass ; the general direction of the tube is forwards and downwards, and it terminates by joining the ental end of the prostate. The prostate is a white cylindrical organ, bent in a loop on the left side with its convexity backwards and the ental end upwards, forming an § with the ental end of the S backwards on the right side ; the ental end of the organ is slightly wider than the rest. The ovarian chamber, enclosed above by the fusion of septa 10-Ir and 11/12, is not opened into on opening the animal ; there is apparently a free passage underneath the chamber by the side of the alimentary canal. The ovisacs arise from the posterior wall of the chamber ; they are subcylindrical, with crenulated margins, and lie on the intestine one on each side of the middle line The spermathecal ampulla, in the usual situation, is globular in form ; a thin duct leads down in several loose coils on the septum, aud after piercing the septum joins the base of the atrium in seg- ment vii. The atrium (fig. 4) is very large, and, in the dissected specimen of the first batch, somewhat triangular in shape; in the natural condition the atria encircle the gut so that their straight dorsal edges almost meet in the middle line. In this specimen the organs are empty and laterally compressed, and a deep depression exists in its dorsal border; by manipulation this pit can be seen to be an invagination of the sac-wall which, when its lips are separated, appears funnel-shaped ; if the pit were evaginated the atria would overlap the middorsal line. The lower end of the atrium narrows gradually to form a somewhat twisted duct. On opening the sac the inner surface is seen to be elevated into a number of transverse tidges, irregularly disposed and not distinctly annular ; but there is no external annulation or grooving such as Michaelsen notes for his specimens. In the specimen from Kierpur, however, trans- verse ridges and folds were visible on the atrium, though not regu- larly disposed ; and its margins were crenulated irregularly; the upper end was not invaginated. Remarks.--I was kindly allowed to inspect the types of the species belonging to the Indian Museum; but unfortunately they arrived in such a damaged condition that I was unable to make any use of them. I have given a complete description of the mature example from Rangamati, with notes on one of those from Kierpur, since they differ in details from Michaelsen’s specimens. The two dis- tinct parts of the vas deferens (which I think Michaelsen would have mentioned), the differences in the spermathecal atria, and details concerning the testis and funnel, are of minor importance ; but I 19T7.] J. STEPHENSON: Indian Oligochaeta. 375 am inclined to attribute more value to the position of the testis- sacs (Michaelsen, ‘‘on septum 9/10, depending from it, forwards and backwards, into the 9th and roth segments’’), and perhaps also to the absence of copulatory organs (though these were not present in all of Michaelsen’s specimens). The asymmetry of the testis-sacs in the specimens described above is remarkable ; on one side there is an approach to the con- dition of D. ghatensis and D. rangamatiana. ‘The indications of dorsal pores are also interesting. I do not myself think that there is sufficient ground for sus- pecting an identity between D. nepalensis and Bourne’s D. uniqua. Michaelsen (13) says at the beginning of his description that the two may perhaps prove to be identical ; and at the end, that “‘ this species comes near to D. unigua (Bourne), if it is not identical with it.’’ But after mentioning the large and peculiar spermathecal atrium he adds: ‘‘ I do not believe that Bourne could have over- looked the above-described very characteristic structure or that he would have abstained from mentioning it had it been present in his species.”’ I fully agree that Bourne would certainly have given an unmistakable description of this peculiar structure, had it been present ; moreover, the prostates in the present species are far too long, and too twisted or bent, to be conceivably described as *‘ teat- like’’ (as Bourne does for his form); nor are the ovaries free in the present species, as Bourne says for D. uniqua, but enclosed in a typical ovarian chamber (Michaelsen, ‘‘ apparently enclosed’’). At the time that Michaelsen wrote, it was doubtful whether any (endemic) species of the genus existed elsewhere than in South India, and it was reasonable to look with suspicion on species which contradicted conclusions otherwise apparently well established. Fam. MEGASCOLECIDAE. Subfam. MEGASCOLECINAE. Gen, Pontodrilus. Pontodrilus bermudensis, Bedd. f. ephippiger (Rosa). W. 66/1. Near Chiquilim Point, Mormugao Bay, Portuguese India ; under stones at edge of brackish water. 2g9-ix-1916. S. Kemp. A number of specimens. W. 1126/1. Mormugao Bay, in small bay between Goa and Vasco, shore collecting, under stones. Sept. 1916. S. Kemp. Several specimens. Gen. Perionyx, Specimens belonging to this genus, unidentifiable because of immaturity, were found at Kalimpong and Pashok, in the Darjiling District, E. Himalayas. Perionyx excavatus, E. Perrier. W. 69/1. Rangamati, Chittagong Hill Tracts, Bengal. II-vii-1915. R. Hodgart. Six specimens of moderate size and one very small one. 376 Records of the Indian Museum. [ Von. XIII, W. 81/1. Phagu, near Simla, alt. gooo ft.; in very wet earth at edge of spring. 11-v-1916. N. Annandale and S. W. Kemp. Four speci- mens. The specimens from Phagu are noted as having been, when captured, deep purple above with strong green iridescence, and much paler below. There was really no gizzard; in segment vi the oesophagus was rather swollen, but the walls when cut into were not thickened. There was no widening of the oesophagus in segment xiii. There were no diverticula on the spermathecae (examined microscopically also) ; this was not apparently due to the speci- mens being in an early stage of sexual maturity, since all the other parts of the genital system are well developed ; the ovaries are large, and the seminal vesicles of segment xii reach backwards as far as septum 13/r4. I have previously found the diverticula absent in a specimen from Dibrugarh, N. EK. Assam (17). Specimens which were immature, but referable with more or less of probability to this species, were obtained from the following localities :— KKasauli, W. Himalayas. Baini Prashad. 31-vii-1916. Talewadi, near Castle Rock, N. Kanara District, Bombay Pres. Oct. 1916. S. W. Kemp. Perionyx pallidus, sp. nov. (Pl) xvit fics.45= 10): Ww. 89/1. Kalimpong, Darjiling Dist., E. Himalayas ; alt. 600-4500 ft. 24-1v to 10-v-1915. F.H. Gravely. Several specimens, one mature. External characters.—Length 80 mm.; thickness 3:25 mm. Colour pale, with purplish tinge dorsally at anterior end, and pur- ple median stripe throughout the body. Body slightly depressed in the anterior portion. The mature specimen was regenerating the hinder end ; another of the same size showed 118 segments. Prostomium epilobous 4 ; the sides of the tongue parallel. Dorsal pores from furrow 4/5. The setae are in rings which are quite closed ventrally, and almost closed dorsally. The middorsal interval varies slightly ; in the anterior part of the body zz averages 1} yz, further back about 14yz. The setae are set closer together ventrally than later- ally or dorsally ; there is no difference in the size of the setae in different segments. The following numbers were counted :—53/v, 72/iX, 52/xi, 64/xii, 52/xix, and in the middle of the body 7o. The clitellum extends over segments xiii-xvi = 4; the body is slightly swollen here, and buff in colour; setae are present as elsewhere. In segment xviii the midventral region is slightly depressed, and running across it in the position of the setal line is a groove, sharply cut and narrow, though rather wider and deeper at the position of the male pores ; these are small cracks, one-tenth of the circumference apart, or with an interval of about seven intersetal 1917. | J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. ey spaces. A few black spots in the bottom of the groove represent the slightly modified penial setae ; the other setae begin some little distance outside the groove. The female aperture seems not to have developed. The spermathecal apertures are in the furrows 6/7 and 7/8 ; they are small and slit-like, separated by a space equal to about seven intersetal intervals, or about the same as in the case of the male pores. | Internal anatomy.—Septa 5/6 and 6/7 are thin, 7/8, 8/9 and g/to are slightly thickened, and the rest thin. There is a rudimentary gizzard in segment vi, slightly firmer and paler, through the presence of muscle fibres, than the rest of the oesophagus. The tube is swollen in segments xiii and xiv, and on opening it longitudinal lamellae were found tu this region, but they were of no great height and might rather be called foldings than lamellae. The intestine begins in xvii; there is no typhlosole (in the anterior part). The last heart is in segment xiii. The excretory system is meganephric; I saw no difference between the nephridia of different segments, and the ducts terminate at the same level. Testes and funnels are free in segments x and xi. The semi- nal vesicles are of moderate size, in xi and xii ; they are fused in each segment dorsally over the alimentary canal; their contour is smooth, not cut up into lobes. The prostates, of the Pheretima-type, are very small, and con- fined to segment xviii; the duct runs straight inwards. The spermathecae are two pairs, in segments vii and viii, opening forwards into furrows 6/7 and 7/8. ‘They are small, with a sac-like ampulla which is rather constricted at its middle, the upper portion being the wider. The duct is scarcely separately dis- tinguishable, and is hardly more than the narrower end of the sac; it is short and half as wide as the ampulla. There is a fairly well- marked bulging on one side of the lower part of the sac in one of the organs which was mounted for microscopic examination (fig. 5) ; this may represent the beginning of a seminal chamber. A con- nective tissue strand passes upwards from the summit of the ampulla. The penial setae (fig. 6) are scarcely modified, and represent a very early stage in their evolution (cf. P. naintana, Michaelsen, 13). They have the ordinary form; in length they measure ‘175 mm., in thickness 17;; with the high power a few fine sculpturings are seen on the distal half of the shaft. Remarks.—Of the species of this genus which have the sper- mathecal apertures in furrows 6/7 and 7/8, perhaps P. aborensis resembles the present form most closely ; but the colour, the intervals between the male and spermathecal apertures respectively, the position of the last heart, and the fusion of the seminal vesicles of each of the two segments, seem sufficient to distinguish them. Differences in the male field separate the present species from P, 378 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vo.. Xa, kempi, pincerna, tnornatus, and sikkimensts ; the last mentioned has also thickened septa and characteristic penial setae. Perionyx gravelyi, sp. nov. (Pli-xvi; igs77, 8): W.79/1. Pashok, Darjiling Dist.,*E. Himalayas ; alt. 5500 ft. 26-v to 14-vi-1916. K.H. Gravely. A single specimen. External characters :—Length 48 mm. ; maximum breadth 2 mm. Colour dorsally a light purple, more marked at the anterior end, with a darker middorsal stripe, pale ventrally. Segments 89. Prostomium epilobous 2, tongue broad, cut off behind. Dorsal pores begin at furrow 6/7. The setae are in rings, which are almost closed dorsally and ven- trally ; the middorsal and midventral intervals are perhaps equal to 1Lyz and rab respectively in front of the genital region, and to tkzy and thab behind it. There are no noteworthy differences between the intersetal intervals. The following numbers were counted: 34/v, 4o0/ix, 40/xii, 32/xix, and 32 in the middle of the body. The clitellum is very indistinct; it includes perhaps xiii or Lxili-xvi = 34 or 4; setae and dorsal pores are present. The male apertures are on segment xviii, in the form of slit-like transverse cracks just behind the level of the setae and between setae a and b on each side (fig. 7). Seta a is particularly black ; D is slightly further out than the 0 of other segments, and c of seg- ment xviii corresponds to d of other segments in position. The apertures and setae a and 0 are situated on papillae which meet and fuse in the middle line ; there is a transverse groove in front of and behind the conjoined papillae, so that a strip of segment xviii is left unmodified at the anterior and posterior borders of the segment. The female aperture was not visible. The spermathecal apertures are in furrows 6/7 and 7/8, between the lines of setae a and J. They are thus, like the male pores, very near the midventral line. Internal anatomy.—Septa 7/8, 8/9, and 9/10 are slightly strengthened ; there is perhaps some slight thickening of the septa as far back as the prostatic region. The gizzard is small, cylindrical, and moderately firm, in seg- ment v. The oesophagus is somewhat swollen in xiv and xv,—in the latter segment transverse vascular channels are visible on the dorsal wall. The intestine begins by a gradual widening in seg- ments xvii to xix ; there is no typhlosole in the anterior portion. The last heart is in segment xil. Testes and funnels are free in segment x ; funnels were seen in xi but testes were not identified. The vesicula seminalis of segment xi is large and single, extending across the middle line and down on each side of the oesophagus, taking up the whole length and breadth 19I7.] J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 379 of the segment. In segment xii the vesicles may be described as a pair, but fused in the middle line behind septum 11/12, and thence depending back on each side so as to bulge septum 12/13 back nearly to the level of 13/14. All the vesicles are of simple outline and not lobed. The prostates occupy segments xvii to xix, and are cut up into three lobes, corresponding to the three segments; they are how- ever relatively small structures. The duct originates at the middle of the gland, and passes at first backwards to the level of septum 18/19, then obliquely forwards and inwards ; the angle is perhaps characteristic ; each duct is rather thin, soft, and broader towards its ectal end. The spermathecae are situated in segments vii and viii, and their ducts are directed forwards. The ampulla is sac-like and irregular in shape; the duct is half as thick and nearly as long as the ampulla, from which it is not sharply marked off ; there is no diverticulum. The penial setae,—those on each side of the male apertures, a and b of segment xviii,—are but little modified. They are :4 mm. in length, and 21p broad at the middle; there is a slight curve in the proximal part of the shaft, and the tip is slightly bent ; the tip is pointed, and near it there are a few fine dot-like sculpturings arranged more or less in transverse rows (fig. 8). Remarks.—The present form belongs to the same group of species as the last ; the characters of the male field and the penial setae are probably sufficient to distinguish it, though its characters are on the whole negative rather than positive. Perionyx aborensis, Stephenson var. heterochaetus, nov. (Bitsavi- tie229)- W. 138/1. Pashok, Darjiling Dist., &. Himalayas ; alt. 5000 ft. 26-v to 14-vi-1916. F.H. Gravely. A single specimen. * External characters.—Length 60 mm. ;breadth 2.5mm. Colour ou dorsal surface dark purple anteriorly, brownish with darker median stripe behind ; pale ventrally. The body is depressed, the ventro-lateral angles being fairly pronounced and the ventral sur- face slightly concave. Segments 100. Prostomium epilobous 4; tongue broad, not closed behind. Dorsal pores from furrow 5/6. The setae, in rings, have a rather peculiar arrangement. In the first thirty-four segments the setae on the dorsal surface are much larger, and set more widely apart, than behind ; the change is sudden, and coincides with a change in pigmentation, which is darker and purpler in front, lighter and browner behind. In the anterior part of the body zz is alittle greater than yz,—about I} yz; behind there is hardly any difference. The ventral setae are comparatively small and close together throughsut, and the ring is closed (aa = ab). The following numbers were counted :—30/v, 380 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor XIII, 31/vili, 30/ix, 31/xii, 33/xix, and about 50 in the middle of the body. The clitellum appeared to extend over segments xiii-xvii = 5, but was most marked in xiv-xvi; it is light in colour, and the setae and dorsal pores are retained. The male area, on xviii, is a whitish patch which takes up the whole length of the segment; the lateral margins are rather swollen, and its centre is rather more concave than the rest of the ventral surface The apertures are transverse grooves in line with the setae ; the centre of each is about opposite to the setal interval de, the interval between the centres of the grooves being thus equal to +"s of the circumference ; the interval between the in-* ner ends of the grooves is equal to the length of one of the grooves. Slight depressions, also transverse in direction, are present in front of and behind the grooves, which thus are bounded by slightly marked anterior and posterior lips. The setae begin on the outer margin of the male area. The female aperture is on segment xiv,—a small transverse slit in the midventral line, surrounded by a whitish oval patch, the whole of which is included between the line of setae and the ante- rior border of the segment. The spermathecal pores are situated in furrows 6/7 and 7/8, one-sixth of the circumference apart and about in line with seta e. Internal anatomy.—Septa 6/7, 7/8, and 8/g are _ slightly thickened. There is a rudimentary gizzard in segment v, the oesophagus being somewhat swollen and its walls thickened. The oesophagus is also swollen in segments xi, xti, and xili, where transverse vascu- lar channels are to be seen in its wall; the interior here is rugose merely. The intestine begins in xix, behind the prostate ; there is no typhlosole in its anterior part. The last heart is in segment xii. Testes and funnels, the latter included in large masses of irt- descent spermatozoa, are present in segments x and xi; a mass of coagulum fills up segment x!, very much resembling the seminal vesicles in the two succeeding segments, and differing only in being more easily detachable The seminal vesicles, in segments xi and xii, are large, and fill out their respective segments ; they are flocculent masses, with simple outline, which meet in the middle line dorsally but do not fuse there with their fellow of the other side (doubtfully so in the case of the posterior pair). The prostates are squarish blocks, confined to segment xviii. The duct is not very stout, and only slightly muscular apparently ; it lies in a hilus of the gland for the most part, where it is curled ! [| have little doubt that the seminal vesicles which I stated to be present in segment x in P. depressus, and said to be more intimately attached to septum g/10 than to 10/11 (17) are really only masses of coagulum., These masses are mainly composed of spermatozoa, making their way, presumably, from the seminal vesicles, where they have been ripening, to the mouths of the funnels. 1917.] J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 381 and twisted ; if straightened out it would be of moderate length. Its ectal portion is rather stouter than the rest ; it joins the body- wall at the outer margin of a slightly raised whitish cushion. No penial setal sacs were seen. Ovaries and funnels were well developed, in segment xiii. The spermathecae are situated in segments vii and Vili, opening forwards into grooves 6/7 and 7/8. The ampulla is irregular in shape, and about as broad as long ; the duct is very broad ,—two- thirds as wide and two-thirds as long as the ampulla, so that the whole organ has a stumpy appearance. There is a single diverti- culum, sessile on the inner side of the upper part of the duct ; a few indistinct seminal chambers are visible on its surface (fig. 9). Remarks.—'The present form presents some similarities tone: depressus, in the depressed form, the general character of the male field, the prostatic duct, and the relations of spermathecal ampulla and duct. It appears to be even more closely related to P. aboren- sis ; the differences are the numbers of setae (about 30 per segment in the anterior part of the body as against more than 60 in P. aborensis), the setal distribution (the peculiar atrangement in the present form is not, apparently, found in P. aborensis, where it is noted that the setae of Segments vili and its neighbours ate the largest), and the abseace of spermathecal diverticulum in P. abor- porary refuge ; the varieta] may be advanced to a specific name or may be dropped altogether, as subsequent specimens come under examination. Perionyx Nanus, sp. nov. (Pl. xvi, fig. ro). W. 78/1. Pashok, Darjiling Dist., E. Himalayas ; 5000 ft. alt. 26-v to I4-vi-1916. EF. H, Gravely. Two specimens, one mature. External characters.— Length 93 mm.; diameter 1-5 mm. Colour brownish-purple dorsally, pale ventrally. Ventral surface flattened. Segments roo. Prostomium epilobous 2, tongue not closed behind. Dorsal pores begin from furrow 5/6. The setal ring is almost closed dorsally ; and entirely closed ventrally in the anterior part of the body, but behind the anterior third a slight break can be distinguished, ‘The following numbers oceurred: ca. 36/ix; about the same, but too small to count accurately in xii; 35/xix, and in the middle of the body 34. The clitellum extends over XiV-XVii = 4; it is well marked, and rather lighter in colour than the rest of the surface, smooth, the setae quite distinct but the intersegmental grooves less well marked than elsewhere. 382 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, The male apertures are on segment xviii, in line with g or the interval gh; they are wide apart, this interval representing a dis- tance equal about to a quarter of the circumference ; the pores are slightly behind the line of the setae, and are prolonged inwards to- wards the middle line by slight grooves. Surrounding each aper- ture is a whitish oval opaque thickened patch, which is itself sur- rounded by a more translucent lip; the aperture is situated excen- trically in the oval patch, between the centre and the outer margin. The whole takes up the entire ventral surface of segment xviii, the lip on each side forming a prominence at the lateral margin of the ventral surface of the animal (fig. 10). There are no setae between the male apertures. The female aperture was not actually visible, but was indi- cated by a very slightly paler transversely oval patch taking up the space between furrow 13/14 and the setal ring of xiv. The spermathecal apertures are large and patent, widely apart (not quite one-third of the circumference) and near the lateral margin of the ventral surface, in furrows 6/7 and 7/8; they are bounded by distinct lips, and a gelatinous matter was protruding from them. Internal anatomy.—No septa are notably thickened ; 8/9 and g/Io seemed slightly strengthened, and perhaps 7/8 and 10/11 very slightly so. p A rudimentary gizzard is situated in segment v, the outline of the thickening of the oesophageal wall being somewhat Y-shaped, the posterior portion is narrower, and the wall between the limbs of the Y is soft. The oesophagus is bulged in segment ix, with marked transverse striations (vascular channels). The intestine begins in xix. The last heart is in segment xii. Testes and funnels are free in segments x and xi (testes not certainly identified in xi; the funnels are conspicuous through the adherent iridescent spermatozoa). Segment x is filled with coagu- lum, as in the last species. The vesiculae seminales, large loose flocculent masses with only slightly indented margins, take up the whole length of segments xi and xii; those on xi fuse dorsally over the gut, while those in xii meet but are apparently still separable. The prostates take up part of segment xvii and all of xvili and xix, and are indented by the septa. The duct is thin, soft, not muscular, of the same diameter throughout, and bent once on itself, the convexity of the loop being forwards ; there is no modification of the body-wall where the duct joins it. No penial setal sacs were seen. Ovaries and funnels were present in segment xiii. The spermathecae are two pairs, in segments vii and viii; they are very simple in form,—roughly pear-shaped with a thick stalk. The ampulla is of some size, and fills out the whole length of the segment; each was, in the present specimen, full of a coagulated yellow gelatinous material. The duct is broad and short, —half as broad and a quarter as long as the ampulla, from which 19t7.] J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 383 it is not sharply marked off. There is a single diverticulum, sessile and wart-like,—in one case hardly noticeable,—on the inner side at the junction of ampulla and duct; it contains glistening spermatozoa, but is not, apparently, chambered. Remarks.—This species also belongs to the group of P. aboren- sts (spermathecal apertures in 6/7 and 7/5, simple form of sperma- thecae, and absence of penial setae) ; but its special characters, — small size, lateral position of the male and spermathecal apertures, characters of the spermathecal diverticulum and male field ,—render it perhaps the most distinct of the group. Perionyx m’intoshi, Bedd. W. 87/1. Nepal Valley, alt. 4500—6500 ft. 26-vi-1916. Col. J. Manners-Smith. Iwo specimens, the larger softened. Little is known about this interesting species, though it was one of the earliest of the genus to be described. The first worm to be described by Beddard under this name was represented by a single immature specimen from Akyab in Burma; this was later considered of doubtful validity by the author himself (3), as also by Michaelsen (10, 13). Our only other source of information is a second short account by Beddard (2) ; Vaillant, in his Hist. nat. des Annelés (1889), which I have not been able to consult, refers to the species, but apparently only from the point of view of classi- fication and without having had any fresh material. It is there- fore worth while to give an account of the specimens which have now come to hand. External characters.—Length 230 mm.; diameter average Io, maximum 12°5 mm. (the softer specimen measured 280 mm. in length, and was of a maximum diameter of 17 mm., but in the con- dition of the worm these figures are not reliable). The colour is a lighter or darker purple dorsally (the two specimens differ), with the clitellum of a buff tint and the ventral surface pale. The seg- ments of the longer worm were 225 in number; there was no secondary annulation. The prostomium is epilobous 3; the tongue being open behind Dorsal pores are present from furrow 5/6. The relatively small setae are in rings which are, often at any rate, closed both dorsally and ventrally ; there are numerous gaps in various places on the dorsal surface, but since complete rings can be found the gaps may be accidental. The setae are closer together on the ventral than on the dorsal surface; the interseta! spaces are often very irregular. The following numbers were counted : 78/v, 72/ix 76/xii (but there were long gaps in each of these three series), ca. 90/xxiii, and 112 in the middle of the body. The clitellum is not sharply delimited ; it extends over }xiit- xx==71; the furrows are still well marked, and setae are present. The male area is a midventral depression on segment xix, which in the more mature of the two specimens is rather longer than broad; it takes up the whole of the length of the segment, 384 Records of the Indian Museum. [VOL.- Xa and encroaches in front and behind on the adjacent segments ; the depression is rectangular in shape, and has a well marked border, —rather less well marked however at the sides, near the male pores. These are round pits with distinct lips, situated very close together slightly behind the middle of the segment, the line of the setae bends forwards in front of the apertures. The female aperture is single, and appears as a small trans- versely elongated pit, on segment xiv, midway between the line of the setae and the anterior limiting furrow. The spermathecal pores are situated in furrows 7/8 and 8/9, fairly close together, but not, apparently, as close as the male pores. There are no other genital marks. Internal anatomy.—Septum 4/5 is thin, 5/6 slightly and 6/7- [1/12 somewhat or moderately thickened ; a number of those that follow, as far perhaps as 18/19, are slightly thickened. A large number of Nematode parasites were found in some of the anterior segments, in x and especially in xi. The gizzard, in segment vi, is of fair size even relatively to the large size of the animal ; it is moderately firm though not hard ; the anterior end is the broader, and there is a constriction not far behind the anterior end, where a transverse sheet of muscle (not a septum) is inserted round the organ. There are no calcareous glands. The intestine begins in segment xviii The meganephridia are disposed in the same longitudinal line throughout the body. The last heart is in segment xiii. Free funnels were found in segments x and xi, and testes in the former segment ; testes were not identified with certainty in xi but the condition of the specimens left something to be desired, and this segment was packed with the Nematode parasites mentioned above. Vesiculae seminales are present in xi and xii; they are large, soft, and somewhat cut up into lobes at their surfaces ; those in xii are large enough to bulge back the septum ; in one specimen those of the same segment had fused together over the intestinal canal, in the other those of the two sides were separate. There appears to be, in addition to the above, a small empty rudimen- tary seminal vesicle in segment xiii, attached to the posterior face of septum 12/13. The prostate, of the Pheretima-type, is confined to segment xix ; it is cut up by indentations into lobes, and the short and stout though soft duct runs from the hilus transversely inwards to LEstexit: Ovaries were present in segment xiii, attached to the poste- rior face of septum 12/13; the funnels were not seen. In both specimens rudimentarv ovisacs were seen in xiv. The spermathecae have the simplest possible form,—almost spherical sacs, prolonged into a short thin duct. There are no diverticula, though the ampullae themselves show a warty promi- nence or two 1917.] J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 385 There are no penial setae. Remarks.—A curious feature of both the specimens is the shifting backwards of the male apertures one segment, to xix ; this is accompanied by an extension of the clitellum also (Beddard describes the clitellum as including segments xilii-xix). There is some doubt as to the locality from which Beddard’s (second and well characterized) specimens were obtained ; in his paper he says Seebpore, but subsequently (3) states that he had mislaid his notes and that it might be from Darjiling ; the locality of the pre- sent specimens renders this second supposition perhaps the more likely of the two. Genus Lampito. Lampito mauritii, Kinberg. W. 136/1. Vareeg Islet, S. side of Mormugao Bay, Portuguese India ; shore collecting, under stones. August, 1916. S. W. Kemp. A single specimen. , Genus Pheretima. Pheretima posthuma (LL. Vaill.). It is scarcely necessary any longer to particularize concerning the distribution of this almost ubiquitous worm, at any rate in those provinces where it has already been found. TI have lately received, in the present collection belonging to the Indian Museum and otherwise, specimens from Ludhiana (Punjab), Allahabad, Agra, Lucknow (United Provinces), Rangamati (Bengal), Kierpur (Bihar), as well as from Ajmere in Rajputana, a part of the country of whose Oligochaete fauna we are still in ignorance. A specimen from Kierpur, Purneah Dist., Bihar, showed a neculiarity which is worth passing mention. This was the acces- sory papilla on segment xvii on the right side. The accessory papillae are as a rule present on segments xvii and xix, almost in line with and somewhat resembling the papillae which bear the male pores on segment xvili; this particular papilla however seemed so exactly like the true porophores that I opened the worm, and found that it represented the opening of an accessory prostate, instead of as usual a small bunch of cutaneous glands. This pros- tate was small, and attached by a strand of tissue to the septum in front; but it had a well-developed duct, coiled and almost as thick as the one in segment xviii. Pheretima houlleti (E. Perrier). Allahabad, United Provinces. L. Karam Narain Bahl. Pheretima heterochaeta (Mchlsn). W. 139/1. Rangamati, Chittagong Hill Tracts, Bengal. 11-vil-1915. R. Hodgart. A single specimen. 386 Records of the Indian Museum. [VoL. XIII, Pheretima hawayana (Rosa). W. 74/1. Nepal Valley, E. Himalayas; 4500-6500 ft. Col. Manners- Smith. A single specimen. Pheretima annandalei, sp. nov. (Pl xvij ies am) W. 8/1. Casuarina woods at'Singgora, Tale Sap, Siam. 20-1-1916. N. Annandale. A single specimen, the first four segments damaged. External characters.—Length 58 mm. ; thickness4mm. Colour varied, rather blotchy, generally pale, with a greenish tinge behind the clitellum ; anteriorly buff, with a brownish pigmentation dor- sally in the first few segments ; clitellum drab-grey. Segments 63. Prostomium ? Dorsal pores not distinguishable in front of the clitellum ; there may be one at the anterior border of the clitellum, in furrow 13/14. The setae are in rings; the dorsal interval is small and rather irregular (zz = 14yz in front of the clitellum, less behind); the ring is almost or quite closed ventrally. The setae in front of segment x are rather larger than the average size, and those situ- ated dorsally on segments x and xi aremarkedly small. There is in general no matked difference in the setal intervals in different parts of the ring, though they are closer ventrally in some of the anterior segments, ¢é.g., vill andix. The following numbers were counted : 43/v, 59/ix, 55/xll, 51/xix, and 53 in the middle of the body. The clitellum extends over segments xiv-xvi = 3; it is smooth and rather swollen, without setae or dorsal pores. The male apertures are situated ventro-laterally, widely apart on segment xviii, the interval between them being about equal to one-third of the circumference ; twelve setae intervene. The aper- tures are transverse slits, not much raised, with much puckered lips, in the line of the setae. The female pore or pores may be represented by a small slight- ly raised white patch on segment xiv, near the anterior border of the clitellum. The spermathecal apertures are small, with slightly tumid lips, in furrows 5/6, 6/7, 7/8 and 8/9; they are situated rather above the lateral line of the body, the interval between those of a pair, measured across the dorsum, being five twelfths of the circumference. Genital markings are present as small papillae in the male and spermathecal regions. The posterior cluster, about a dozen in number, is situated midventrally on segments xviii and Xix. The anterior, seven in number, is midventral on viii, in front of and behind the line of the setae. Internal anatomy.—Septum 4/5 is thin ; 5/6 and 6/7 are some- what thickened, and have a dense fur of micronephridia on their 1917. ] J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 387 anterior faces; 7/8 is thin. No more septa are to be distinctly recognized till 11/12, which is thin, as are all the rest. Septum 10/11 is probably represented by a thin membrane which covers the anterior seminal vesicle ; this can be stripped forwards off the vesicle, by which it is much bulged forwards, and seen to get an attachment to the body-wall. The alimentary tube is much bent on itself in segment v ; in vi it is thin-walled and dilated. ‘The gizzard is situated behind septum 7/8, and is large, firm, and squarish. The intestine begins in segment xv. A pair of simple conical diverticula arise in seg- ment xxvii (probably, but the septa are very indistinct). The ty phlosole begins at the level of the caeca ; it consists of a vertical lamina, the sides of which are folded into a series of vertical ridges. Paired lymph-glands are situated on the intestine. The last heart is in segment x1il. The excretory system is micronephridial. Testis-sacs contain the testes and funnels; the sacs are two pairs, those of a pair being quite separate, but those of the same side appear to communicate ; the anterior is also connected with the anterior, the posterior with the posterior seminal vesicle. Both pairs of vesicles are very conspicuous, large and white; the anterior, which probably belongs to segment x, extends forwards to impinge on the hinder end of the gizzard; the posterior, in seg- ment xii, extends backwards carrying before it septa 12/13, 13/14, and alsoto some extent 14/15. The posterior is of simple form, while the front margin of the anterior is slightly lobed. The prostates take up segments xvii to xx; they are deeply indented into lobes, and in the normal position almost meet dor- sally over the intestine. The shining and muscular duct is coiled circularly ; it is of moderate stoutness, except at its ectal end, where it narrows, and then joins a copulatory pouch ; the whole,— duct and pouch,—are contained in a membranous (probably mus- cular) sac, through which the duct can be seen, but which has to be torn through before it can be properly displayed. Duct, pouch, and sac form a large flat elevation on the body-wall, which im- pinges upon and rather bulges forwards and backwards the septa limiting segment xviii in front and behind. The ovaries have the usual situation. The spermathecae (fig. 11) are four pairs. The ampulla is irregular or of an elongated triangular shape ; the stout duct, long and bent on itself, is nearly twice the length and half the thickness of the ampulla. The single diverticulum is a small ovoid irides- cent sac attached by a thin wavy stalk to the duct at its extreme upper end, just below its junction with the ampulla. The loop formed by the duct is bound together by connective tissue, which has to be torn through before the various parts of the apparatus can be nicely laid bare. Corresponding to the external papillae there is seen on the inner surface of the body-wall, on both sides of the ventral nerve cord, and between and behind the copulatory sacs, a group of 3 88 Records of the Indian Museum. [Vor,. XT small stalked glands, sometimes rather mushroom-like ; a similar group exists in the spermathecal region. Subfam. OCTOCHAFETINAE. Gen. Hoplochaetella. Hoplochaetella suctoria, sp. nov. (Pl sxvi, fie 2. plisxvile ties. hs. LA) W.67/1. Sanvordem, Portuguese India; under stones near river subject to tidal influences. 11-1x-1916. S. Kemp. Five specimens. External characters.—\ength 140 mm.; thickness 6 mm. Colour a light brown dorsally, with rather darker median stripe ; pale ventrally ; setal rings on whitish lines. Segments 145. Prostomium epilobous 3, tongue not closed behind. Dorsal pores from furrow 4/5. The setae are disposed in rings; the middorsal interval is small,—about 2yz, but it varies somewhat, and may be less than 2yz in the anterior part of the body ; the midventral interval is similar to the middorsal. The setae of some of the anterior seg- ments are enlarged, more especially those of segments iii-viii ; in general, the ventral setae are set more closely than those on the lateral and dorsal aspects; this is especially noticeable in the pos- terior part of the body. ‘The following numbers were counted :— 66/v, 66/ix, 63/xii, 60/xxi, and 58 behind the middle of the body. The clitellum was not distinguishable. The external genital markings vary somewhat ; it will perhaps be most convenient to describe the first specimen in some detail, and then briefly to allude to the differences in the others. In the first specimen examined (fig. 12) the male field embraced segments xvii-xix, the most striking feature being the presence of three circular or obliquely oval clean-cut depressions with flat bottoms, which from their sucker-like appearance suggested the specific name; of these a pair were situated on segment xvii, their length antero-posteriorly being equal to the length of the segment, and the distance between the inner margins of the depressions being about equal to twice their longest diameter , the outer and anterior wall of each depression is steeper than the rest of the circumference. A similar depression is present on segment xix, but this is single, and to the right of the middle line, which it almost reaches by its inner margin ; in this one it is the outer and posterior part of the circumference which is the best defined. The whole area which includes these three depressions, as well as the prostatic apertures to be mentioned immediately, is sunk below the general surface; the sunken region is triangular in shape, in accordance with the disposition of the sucker-like depressions, but the triangle is not symmetrical about the middle line. The prostatic apertures are represented by two pairs of small transversely elongated, almost linear, pits in furrows 17/18 and 18/19 respectively ; the anterior pair is situated rather internal to 1917. ] J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 389 the depressions on xvii, which they almost touch by their outer ends ; the right aperture of the posterior pair has its centre in line with that of the hinder sucker-like depression, and is situated tangentially to it (fig. 12). The female aperture is situated midventrally on segment xiv, in front of the line of the setae. The spermathecal apertures are two pairs, situated on segment viii, the anterior in the line of the setae, the posterior just in front of furrow 8/9. Each aperture appears as a small transverse slit with slightly raised whitish lip ; the inner ends are not far from the middle line. In none of the specimens could I make out any actual pore within the transverse grooves; and this was commonly the case in other species of the genus also, so that the communi- cation of the spermatheca with the exterior apparently takes place only for a limited interval. A series of genital marks in the neighbourhood of the sperma- thecal apertures is visible on close examination of this region. These consist of a number of minute papillae, whitish, each with a black central dot. ‘These dots are displaced setae: on delicate manipulation they can be felt to grate against a needle ; I isolated some of them, and describe them below. The disposition of the displaced setae in this particular specimen is shown in fig. 13 ; briefly, there were three on segment vii, arranged more or less transversely near the midventral line behind the middle of the segment ; a transverse row of six on the anterior half of segment vili ; and five on the anterior half of ix, three to the right and two to the left of the middle line. An examination of the figure will show that the displaced setae correspond in position to gaps in the regular setal line, and further that the number in each group corresponds to the number of setae missing from the regular line ; this is the case in the other species of the genus also. There is considerable variation in these external genital characters. The sucker-like depressions may be more or less dis- tinct ; the single posterior depression may be accurately in the middle line ; or it may be rather further back than in the specimen described above, over furrow 19/20; or finally the triangle may be reversed ,—there may be one anterior and two posterior depressions. In the spermathecal region the anterior pair of spermathecal aper- tures (or the grooves which are to contain them) may be just in front of, rather than in the line of, the setae ; and displaced setae may be absent on segment vil. Internal anatomy.—The disposition of the septa in the anterior part of the body was not at first clear to me; the difficulty arises from the extreme tenuity of some of the septa, and the fact that others are fused together in the manner to be described. Dissec- tion of more than one specimen was necessary ; the result given below was found to hold, in general terms, for the other species of the genus also. Septum 4/5, behind the pharyngeal mass, is thin, but shows the presence of a few muscular strands, and so is rather stronger 390 Records of the Indian Museum. {[VoL. XIII, than those which follow. Septa 5/6, 6/7 and 7/8 are very thin indeed,—the extreme of delicacy and transparency ; 6/7 is really behind the gizzard, since it can by gentle manipulation be peeled backwards from off its wall as faras its hinder end. Septum 8/9 is scarcely thickened ; ix is a wide segment containing the anterior seminal vesicles and posterior spermathecae; 9/10 is slightly thick- ened, and is united peripherally with the following septum 10/11, and the next after, 11/12, in such a way that at first the three together appear as if they constituted one enormously thickened septum ; after separating them 10/11 and 11/12 are seen to be in reality not much thickened. Segments x and xi, enclosed between these fused septa, are narrow segments which contain the testes and funnels, as well as two pairs of hearts and calcareous glands. Septum 12/13 is somewhat thickened, and 13/14 and 14/15 perhaps slightly. The gizzard, in segment vi, is large and subspherical; the immediately preceding part of the alimentary tube is also fairly firm. Calcareous glands are present in segments x, xi, xii and xiii; they lie within the arch of the heart, are kidney-shaped, well set off from the oesophagus, and compressed antero-posteriorly ; the two posterior pairs are larger than the two anterior. The typhlo- sole is a strongly marked vertical ridge. There are lymph-glands similar to those of Pheretima on the septa middorsally over the dorsal vessel ; these become more or less distinctly paired towards the hinder end of the animal. The last heart is in segment xiii; but there is a pair of commissural vessels, smaller than the hearts, though quite obvious, in xiv. The dorsal vessel is single The excretory system is mixed mega- and micronephridial. Meganephridia exist as far forward as segment xii, but are quite small in front of xx,—-indeed are hardly recognizable in xviti and xix. From segment xx backwards the meganephridium, in the form of a thin tube, is disposed in a large loop which reaches out- watds on the body-walli to not very far from the middorsal line ; the micronephridia are numerous, arranged in a transverse row along the middle of each segment. The condition is the same towards the hinder end of the body,—a long fine loop behind the septum stretching to near the middorsal line, its ventral end about two- ninths of the half-circumference from the ventral nerve cord, and the micronephridia ina transverse row behind the meganephridium. In the anterior part of the body the micronephridia lose their transverse arrangement, and become scattered on the body-wall (from about segment xvii forwards) and very numerous ; there are the usual large tufts at the hinder end of the pharynx, and other similar but smaller tufts on each side in the most anterior segments of all. Testes and funnels are free, in segments x and xi (the testes were rather doubtfully identified in xi); these segments are enclosed between the fused septa, as previously explained, and con- tain much coagulum,—probably masses of sperm-morulae and 1917. | J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 3 391 developing spermatozoa. There are two pairs of seminal vesicles, both of moderate size and both slightly lobed in outline ; the anterior are in segment ix, attached to septum 9/r0, the posterior in xii attached to 11/12. The prostates are two pairs, together extending from segment XVil to xxv. Each is a long and convoluted tube thrown into a number of loops in each segment through which it passes. The posterior, after occupving segments xxv-xxii, suddenly in segment xxi, becomes thin,—a quarter of its former diameter ; and so con- tinuing through xx, becomes in xix a fusiform shining muscular tube, which turns obliquely inwards to end near the middle line at the anterior border of the segment; the thickest part of the duct (the fusiform swelling near its termination) is about as wide as the main portion of the gland. The anterior prostate begins on each side in segment xxi, thus overlapping the thin anterior portion of the posterior gland ; it maintains its initial thickness through xx and xix, becomes thin in xviii, and the fusiform duct, of the same character as that of the posterior gland, curves inwards in xvii to open near the middle line at the hinder border of the segment. The vas deferens comes down on each side to join the end of the ducts of the anterior pair of prostates on their outer sides. No such arrangement can be seen in connection with the posterior prostates. Underneath the prostatic ducts in segments xvii and on the right side in xix, and therefore corresponding to the sucker-like depressions seen externally, are circular white cushions or eleva- tious of the body-wall. This region (segments xvii, xviii and xix in their ventral portions) is characterized by dense clusters of micronephridia, which however are absent from the circular cushions just mentioned. The ovaries are in segment xiii. The spermathecae are two pairs; the ampulla is sac-like, broadly ovoid with pointed tip ; the duct is broad and short, and not set off from the ampulla, of which it is merely a narrower con- tinuation. There are numerous diverticula, about fifteen to a score, arranged as a complete circle round the lower part of the ampulla; each is a small rounded protuberance, broadly sessile (fig. 14). The ducts of the anterior pair of spermathecae run back- wards under the peritoneal and connective tissue layers of the body- wall, becoming narrower as they do so, and ultimately pierce the parietes not far from the middle line at about the middle of the length of segment viii ; this corresponds with the surface-marking previously described. A number of accessory glands are associated with the sperma- thecae. These project into the coelom near the spermathecal apertures, are club-shaped in general form, and about a millimetre or a little more in length ; they are not hollow diverticula from the base of the spermathecae, but solid masses of cells. A large nephridial tube is closely associated with each spermatheca ; and in addition there are copious micronephridia all round them. 392 Records of the Indian Museum. EVOL 5 eur The displaced setae of the spermathecal region are not visible from inside, since their sacs are wholly imbedded in the body-wall. The only way to obtain them for examination is therefore to cut out a piece of the body-wall containing some of them, and 10 tease it out with needles on a slide. ‘The ordinary setae of this region are ‘44mm. in length and 25» in thickness below the nodulus ; they have the usual curve, the tip is blunt, the nodulus is distal to the middle of the shaft; there are a few extremely fine sculpturings, —short transverse rows of dots,—-scattered near the tip. The dis- placed setae are rather longer and slenderer,—-49 mm. in length and 24» in thickness ; the tip is sharper, the distal portion tapers gradually, there is no distinct nodulus, and the proximal end of the shaft is bent in the opposite way from that of the normal seta, i.e. the curve is in the same direction as the distal curve, not in the opposite as usual; transverse sculpturings, well marked and extending for some distance along the shaft, ornament the distal end, but these transverse markings are not arranged in regular rings. Hoplochaetella kempi, sp. nov. (Pl sxevai ties. 156000). W. 68/1. Talewadi, near Castle Rock, N. Kanara Dist., Bombay Pres., October 1916. S. Kemp. Nine specimens. External characters.—The largest specimen was 103 mm. long and 4°5 mm. in thickness. Colour a rich brown above with darker middorsal stripe; pale ventrally, the setae on whitish rings. Segments 106. Prostomium very variable, epilobous 2 to $; broad and trian- gular, or narrow and with parallel sides. Dorsal pores commence from furrow 6/7. The setae in rings; ventrally aa = 23ab behind the clitellum, and about 2ab in front ,—but ab itself is somewhat variable ; dor- sally zz == 2 to 3yz, but here again the middorsal interval and in- tersetal spaces are irregular, and this is the case laterally too. The intersetal spaces are greater, on the average, dorsally than ventrally throughout the body. The following numbers were counted :—52/v, 56/x, 45/xx, and 44 in the middle of the body. The clitellum extends over segments }xiii-xvi — 3}; it is darker in colour than the general surface, and is smooth, but setae and dorsal pores are present. The ventral surface is concave over segments xvii-xix. The prostatic pores are two pairs of well-defined pits, in furrows 17/18 and 18/19 ; these are fairly deep, transversely oval in shape, and in length from side to side about equal to two intersetal intervals ; the midventral interval between the pits of the same pair is greater than the long diameter of the pits, but less than twice the dia- meter; the actual apertures are probably at the bottom of the pits,—this was seen to be the case in the posterior pair. Conspicuous on the male field, in the specimen first examined, are two large broadly oval papillae, each surrounded by a deep 1917. | J. STEPHENSON : Indian Oligochaeta. 393 clear-cut groove, the flat surface of the papilla being about on a level with the general surface. Of these the anterior is midven- tral, in furrow 16/17; the posterior has its centre on the anterior part of segment xx, but its size is such that it encroaches forwards on to segment xix, and so partially obliterates groove 19/20 (fig. 15); it is to the left of the middle line, and takes up in transverse extent a space equal to the distance between seta a and /. The antero-posterior length of each papilla is almost equal to the length of asegment. Setae are absent from xvii and xix midventrally, and from xx in the region of the papilla. The whole area of the male pores and papillae is whitish and thickened. The female aperture is situated midventrally on segment xiv, in the centre of a small circular area in front of the line of the setae. The spermathecal apertures are represented by two pairs of small elevations on segment viii; of these the anterior are situated between the row of setae and the anterior margin, the posterior just in front of furrow 8/9; all are pretty close to the middle line. There appear to be a few displaced setae on each of the anterior pair of papillae ; but the curious thing is that there is no actual pore, no definite opening, either on the papillae or elsewhere ; I looked for apertures carefully in the grooves, but there are certainly none there. This peculiarity seems to characterize all the species of the genus ; and one is driven to suppose that the spermathecal aper- tures form only when actually required, at the time of copulation and oviposition ; at any rate the openings are only virtual or po- tential at other times. : In this region there are other small elevations which bear setae ; a pair on segment ix, just in front of the setal line; jand, 10.—Pertonyx nanus ; region of male apertures. 11.-—Pheretima annandalet, spermatheca. 12.—-Hoplcchaetella suctoria; region of male apertures. x, sucker-like depression ; pr., prostatic apertures. Rec. Ind. Mus., Vol. XIII, 1917. Plate XVI. ] \, Chowdhary, ith J.Stephenson, del. f-.. Chowdhary INDIAN QE LGOCHAETA: =r FIG. EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVII. 13.—Hoblochaetella suctorta , region of spermathecal aper- tures. x, group of displaced setae; sP., spermathecal apertures. 14.—The same ; spermatheca. 15.—Hoplochaetella kempi; region of male apertures. 4%, pa- pilla surrounded by groove; /r., prostatic apertures. 16. —The same; spermatheca, represented with an accessory gland alongside. 17.—-Hoplochaetella inornata . spermatheca. 18.—Hopflochaetella bifoveata ; region of maleapertures. ¥, depression ; #7., prostatic apertures. 19.—Hoplochaetella affinis ; region of male apertures. 7.. prostatic apertures. 20.— The same ; spermatheca. 21.—Erythraeodrilus kinneart ; spermatheca. 22.—Octochaetus castellanus ; spermatheca. Rec. Ind. Mus.,Vol. XII], 1917. Plate XVII. J. Stephenson, del. A. Chowdhary, lith LIISIANE SOLICO CAA TA: ~~" aa Oe S = = = fe, ' ; rf - — a a: , ; 1 = (er z x ; Lr se EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVIII. Fic. 23.—Octochaetus castellanus ; penial setae, of two types, a and 6; X about 360. 24.—The same: copulatory setae of segment vili, X about 300. 25.—Octochaetus barkudeisis ; male genital region of a speci- men showing well-marked copulatory papillae. 26.—The same; two spermathecae, a and 5, showing varia- tions in form. 27.—The same; portion of shaft of copulatory seta of seg- ment viii. 28.—Eutyphoeus gigas ; region of male apertures. 29.—The same ; spermatheca; the dotted lines indicate the portion of the under surface which is attached to the body-wall. 30.—The same ; penial seta, the distal end ; X 160. 31.—Eudichogaster chittagongensts ; genital region. 32.—The same ; two spermathecae ; 2, as seen in the dissected specimen; b, a second, seen by transparency under the low power. 33.—The same; outline of penial setae. 7 Rec. Ind. Mus.,Vol. XIII, 1917. J. Stephenson, del. INDIAN OLIGOCHAETA. Plate XVIIL "ah, MISCELLANEA. BATRACHIA., The occurrence of Rana pleskii, Gitnther, in Kashmir, The frag Rana pleskit is known from the Chinese Province of Sze-chuen, from North-eastern Tibet and from the Provinces of Tsang and U in the south of the latter country. It is common in these provinces at altitudes of from 13,000 te 15,000 feet and breeds in small streams and pools. I have described the tadpole in Rec. Ind. Mus. II, p. 345. To my description I need only add that the mouth-disk is cup-like, yw aAe SS nll! mat \V yy 5 ih UT \ SA TTA NYLON ALATA AVA HUiNnagy attain uy) ivi cit AUTOR a Ue CD | Ty Ft ) My, / My ay Fic.- 1.—Tadpole of Rana pleskii from: Lake KXreshen, Kashmir, nat. size. 5, 2—Mouth-disk x 18. and that the rows of horny teeth, which vary from four to five on each lip, are supported on thick fleshy ridges, which are sometimes sub-divided by longitudinal grooves. The upper beak is apt to be worn on the edge and may thus assume somewhat different shapes. The structure and appearance of the tadpole are very characteristic, and I do not think that there can be any doubt as to its identity. In the last few years I have received specimens 418 Records of the Indtan Museum. [Vou. XIII, 1917.] that agree exactly with those collected by Capt. Stewart in Tibet, from four different localities in Kashmir, at altitudes between g,000 and 12,000 feet. These specimens were sent by the late Mr. H.C. Bion of the Geological Survey of India; by Col. F. Smith, R.A.M.C.; and by Mr. F. J. Mitchell, Honorary Director, Trout Culture, Srinagar, Kashmir. The following are the Kashmir localities :— Outlet of Gangabal Lake, ca. 11,700 ft.; Nagabera, 10,000- 10,500 ft.; Lidarwart, ca. 9,000 ft.; Lake Kreshen, 12063 ft. N. ANNANDALE. BIRDS. Mytophoneus temmincké. Amongst a dozen specimens of the Himalayan Whistling- Thrush recently lent me by the Indian Museum were half-a-dozen from Gilgit, Kashmir, which ranged so much larger than the others —wings and tail of the largest male (No. 15546) 188 and 152 mm. respectively—that it seemed probable they might represent a dis- tinct race. Still later, however, I received the rest of the Indian Museum series which comprises about forty specimens obtained from localities between Afghanistan and the Shan States, Gilgit and ‘‘ south of Irawadi’’; and though none are so large as the larger Gilgit examples, yet several approach those in length of wing and tail:—Kulu, @#, 182 and 137; Simla, 177 and 140; South of Irawadi, 179 and 132. Such individuals bridge the difference between birds from Gilgit and other localities so that it seems that a distinction cannot be maintained, but it is perhaps desirable to draw attention to the point that it may receive further consideration. Amongst the collection is a Whistling-Thrush from Komseng obtained by Mr. S. W. Kemp during the course of the Abor Expedition and referred to by Stuart Baker (Rec. Ind. Mus. VIII, 1913, p. 278) as a typical temminckt. ‘This, however, hardly seems to be the case as all the other specimens of temmincki in the Museum have the feathers of the nape and inter-scapulary region pointed, with pointed terminal shining patches, while in the Komseng bird, which is not in worn plumage, the same feathers have rounded ends and broad rounded patches. Though apparently adult, the specimen is rather small (wing 160, tail 116 mm.) and one would like to see more skins from the region in which it was taken. It is quite distinct from eugenitz. C. BopEN KL1oss. A ~~ SESS SO OOO -- es 7 ae ie i, NG tah deans HN SR aay ae S307 / 2 Beste # cmt a pehe yt) ay atin Ops oyna sme ee i ‘ ese saan